the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n nor_o the_o thing_n for_o the_o sign_n see_v the_o part_n be_v distinguish_v in_o nature_n though_o join_v in_o the_o person_n again_o albeit_o by_o god_n ordinance_n these_o part_n be_v so_o unite_v 2._o that_o by_o take_v of_o the_o sign_n the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v no_o less_o true_o than_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v receive_v of_o our_o bodily_a sense_n yet_o we_o must_v conceive_v &_o consider_v that_o these_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n remain_v distinct_a and_o unconfound_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o take_v not_o one_o for_o another_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v to_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o so_o take_v they_o for_o the_o inward_a which_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sundry_a error_n from_o time_n to_o time_n some_o attribute_n too_o little_a to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o some_o ascribe_v too_o much_o both_o way_n the_o sacrament_n be_v abuse_v and_o the_o part_n be_v misapply_v hence_o spring_v as_o a_o rank_n weed_n in_o the_o lord_n corn_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o carnal_a turn_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n whereby_o the_o sign_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o the_o outward_a substance_n with_o they_o quite_o abolish_v for_o their_o feign_a christ_n have_v consume_v the_o outward_a sign_n as_o the_o rich_a devour_v and_o eat_v the_o poor_a thus_o the_o sign_n be_v consume_v &_o to_o little_o regard_v other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n cleave_v to_o much_o too_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o external_a work_n place_v holiness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o thus_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v little_o regard_v and_o whole_o abolish_v 4._o as_o the_o evil_a favour_a and_o lean-fleshed_n cow_n do_v eat_v up_o the_o fat_a and_o welfavored_n this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d dream_n and_o the_o other_o be_v man_n devise_n for_o these_o man_n give_v all_o to_o the_o outward_a receive_n place_v holiness_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n therein_o and_o think_v themselves_o sure_a and_o secure_a when_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n thus_o all_o hypocrite_n libertine_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n do_v for_o all_o the_o religion_n devotion_n and_o godliness_n of_o these_o idle_a and_o ignorant_a professor_n stand_v in_o outward_a resort_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o outward_a take_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o albeit_o a_o man_n have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o if_o he_o live_v wicked_o and_o walk_v after_o his_o own_o lust_n the_o sacrament_n shall_v avail_v and_o advantage_n he_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o further_a his_o condemnation_n last_o have_v the_o sacrament_n some_o part_n 3._o outward_a and_o some_o inward_a some_o see_v and_o some_o not_o see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n then_o it_o give_v occasion_n both_o to_o parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o to_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o to_o child_n and_o the_o young_a sort_n to_o ask_v and_o inquire_v of_o their_o parent_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereby_o to_o know_v the_o merciful_a promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n this_o appear_v 15._o direct_o where_o the_o the_o father_n be_v forewarn_v ro_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o passeover_n when_o your_o child_n ask_v you_o what_o service_n be_v this_o you_o keep_v than_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n passover_o which_o pass_v over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o egyptian_n and_o preserve_v our_o house_n so_o likewise_o ch._n 13._o 14._o speak_v of_o separate_n &_o sanctifi_n the_o first_o bear_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o charge_v parent_n to_o whet_v this_o doctrine_n on_o their_o child_n and_o to_o instruct_v they_o how_o god_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o outstretch_a arm_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n again_o 23._o we_o see_v when_o the_o lord_n have_v part_v the_o water_n of_o jordan_n that_o the_o people_n may_v pass_v he_o command_v joshua_n to_o set_v up_o 12._o stone_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o when_o their_o child_n shall_v ask_v they_o in_o time_n to_o come_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o stone_n they_o shall_v answer_v that_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n be_v cut_v off_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v themselves_o to_o profit_n by_o 〈◊〉_d wonderful_a work_n but_o to_o retain_v the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o he_o will_v have_v their_o posterity_n to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o and_o so_o g'orifie_v 〈◊〉_d name_n for_o ever_o hereunto_o we_o may_v fit_o join_v 7._o what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o a_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v high_a sentence_n of_o old_a which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n but_o to_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v we_o will_v show_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o power_n also_o and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o the_o posterity_n may_v know_v it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v stand_v up_o and_o declare_v it_o to_o their_o child_n that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n on_o god_n and_o not_o forget_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o keep_v his_o commandment_n all_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o burden_n lay_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o all_o parent_n to_o acquaint_v their_o child_n 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o with_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n if_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n why_o infant_n be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o must_v make_v plain_a unto_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o mystery_n we_o must_v say_v unto_o they_o my_o child_n sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o teach_v that_o be_v in_o ourselves_o unclean_a unrighteous_a 〈◊〉_d y_o and_o sinful_a our_o soul_n be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n wash_v our_o body_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n insomuch_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n by_o cut_v lance_a and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n in_o circumcision_n again_o before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v inform_v they_o at_o home_n and_o declare_v the_o institution_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o the_o comfortable_a use_n thereof_o to_o they_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n with_o better_a warrant_n of_o their_o work_n with_o great_a comfort_n to_o themselves_o &_o with_o less_o danger_n to_o their_o soul_n we_o must_v teach_v they_o that_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o be_v nourish_v in_o our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n as_o certain_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o creature_n of_o breed_v 〈◊〉_d wine_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o general_a defect_n of_o this_o duty_n in_o many_o parent_n neither_o be_v child_n ready_a to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v at_o home_n neither_o be_v parent_n able_a to_o answer_v any_o thing_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o god_n way_n wardness_n in_o the_o one_o and_o wordlines_n in_o the_o other_o and_o ignorance_n in_o they_o both_o have_v take_v away_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n from_o they_o touch_v these_o holy_a duty_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n so_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o teach_v nor_o the_o other_o learn_v neither_o the_o child_n enquire_v nor_o the_o father_n answer_v chap._n 4._o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o
part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n be_v 12_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o short_o after_o shall_v be_v crucfy_v for_o you_o and_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o your_o salvation_n christ_n take_v nothing_o but_o bread_n he_o give_v into_o his_o disciple_n hand_n nothing_o but_o bread_n to_o eat_v he_o break_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o paul_n say_v express_o of_o this_o sacrament_n xvi_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o object_n that_o christ_n body_n neither_o be_v 36_o nor_o be_v break_v as_o johu_n 19_o 3_o 6._o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v that_o objection_n the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n which_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n import_v be_v take_v for_o the_o tear_n and_o answer_v torment_v the_o pain_n and_o rent_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o violent_a sunder_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o body_n one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v pat_v and_o divide_v into_o diverse_a part_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sunder_v and_o separate_v each_o from_o other_o again_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o these_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a not_o proper_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o where_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o cup_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o wine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o then_o they_o which_o can_v abide_v figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v a_o figure_n and_o therefore_o can_v blame_v we_o when_o we_o say_v the_o word_n be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n let_v we_o direct_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n deliver_v at_o the_o institution_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n thereof_o these_o word_n down_o be_v not_o record_v and_o report_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o the_o scriptute_fw-la or_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o the_o sentence_n vary_v and_o be_v not_o one_o matthew_n deliver_v the_o word_n thus_o 26_o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whereunto_o 22_o mark_n also_o accord_v luke_n be_v some_o what_o more_o ample_a by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o 24_o paul_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n but_o in_o unlike_a sound_n of_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n of_o this_o supper_n matthew_n say_v 28_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new-testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_n be_v somewhat_o more_o short_a than_o the_o rest_n 24_o this_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o but_o he_o add_v this_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n they_o 〈◊〉_d drink_v of_o it_o luke_n say_v xx_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o but_o paul_n declare_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a this_o cup_n 25_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v 〈◊〉_d oft_o as_o you_o drink_v be_v in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o i_o thus_o we_o see_v express_o a_o difference_n in_o word_n by_o add_v by_o detract_n by_o change_v yet_o in_o asmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v add_v or_o detract_v or_o change_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n see_v the_o gospel_n stand_v not_o galat._n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n plain_o take_v to_o wit_n not_o only_o into_o your_o mouth_n but_o into_o your_o hand_n represent_v the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n eat_v that_o be_v not_o reserve_v not_o adore_v not_o offer_v it_o but_o divide_v by_o chew_v and_o prepare_v to_o concoction_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n but_o this_o very_a bread_n be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o my_o true_a body_n and_o signify_v unto_o you_o my_o self_n withal_o that_o be_v i_o or_o belong_v either_o to_o my_o person_n or_o office_n or_o merit_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o that_o be_v which_o short_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o you_o and_o immediate_o give_v to_o death_n for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v practise_v these_o daty_n and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n oftentimes_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v these_o or_o not_o to_o do_v they_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o must_v present_o prepare_v to_o make_v ourselves_o fit_a and_o we_o must_v do_v they_o often_o so_o that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o set_a time_n yet_o the_o often_o the_o better_a due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n be_v have_v thereunto_o moreover_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n observe_v thus_o much_o for_o interpretation_n this_o cup_n that_o be_v this_o wine_n be_v the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v this_o wine_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o shed_v my_o blood_n which_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o god_n agreement_n with_o mankind_n for_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v brief_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o 1._o word_n of_o institution_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o to_o be_v take_v true_a it_o be_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a easy_a and_o manifest_v for_o trope_n &_o figure_n be_v find_v out_o 6_o not_o to_o darken_v but_o to_o open_v not_o to_o hide_v but_o to_o help_v the_o understanding_n howbeit_o they_o must_v have_v a_o right_a construction_n and_o a_o sound_a interpretation_n otherwise_o the_o plain_a sentence_n may_v breed_v error_n 3_o and_o mistake_n we_o may_v not_o take_v the_o letter_n in_o all_o place_n for_o as_o we_o show_v the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n gal._n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a substance_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v a_o lamb_n a_o lion_n a_o way_n a_o bridegroom_n a_o head_n a_o door_n a_o vine_n a_o garment_n a_o rock_n bread_n water_n light_n and_o such_o like_a these_o word_n be_v easy_a and_o evident_a yet_o must_v they_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o not_o proper_o spiritual_o not_o literal_o so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n what_o do_v christ_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n bread_n what_o do_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v bread_n what_o do_v he_o call_v his_o body_n be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v which_o he_o have_v break_v which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o antecedent_n go_v before_o whereunto_o it_o can_v be_v refer_v now_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o nature_n disparata_fw-la sundry_a and_o diverse_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o and_o verify_v of_o the_o other_o without_o a_o figure_n as_o to_o say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n it_o can_v be_v his_o body_n if_o it_o be_v his_o body_n it_o can_v be_v bread_n wherefore_o true_a bread_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n and_o seal_v of_o his_o true_a body_n neither_o be_v this_o figure_n strange_a or_o new_a but_o common_a and_o usual_a when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o facrament_n as_o gen._n 17_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n 11_o speak_v of_o circumcision_n yet_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o
the_o word_n ofgod_o again_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o wise_a as_o they_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o this_o union_n do_v they_o not_o know_v this_o accompany_v of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n wise_a than_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o 9_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v if_o they_o think_v so_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o plain_o if_o not_o let_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o their_o mouth_n and_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o who_o administer_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v the_o like_a moreover_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o in_o his_o supper_n consider_v his_o blood_n separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o set_v his_o death_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o his_o precious_a blood_n shed_v out_o of_o his_o side_n so_o that_o deliver_v the_o cup_n he_o say_v 28_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o without_o which_o shed_v there_o be_v 12_o no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v wherefore_o see_v these_o two_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o can_v stand_v together_o to_o wit_n the_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v shed_v sor_n we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v shed_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o pierce_a and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o 3_o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n flat_o cross_v and_o overthrow_v the_o institution_n of_o christ._n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v their_o sacrifice_a priest_n receive_v the_o blood_n twice_o and_o the_o body_n twice_o drink_v first_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n and_o again_o eat_v the_o body_n in_o the_o blood_n nay_o do_v not_o this_o union_n devise_v alter_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o confound_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o the_o evangeliste_n express_v for_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o will_v have_v he_o mean_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n again_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o will_v have_v he_o mean_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o my_o body_n last_o of_o all_o this_o late_a invention_n turn_v and_o overturn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o while_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n they_o make_v we_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o while_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n they_o imagine_v we_o eat_v the_o body_n thus_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o for_o we_o shall_v eat_v liquid_a and_o moift_a thing_n and_o we_o shall_v drink_v dry_a and_o hard_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o this_o drink_n of_o flesh_n and_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o invert_v &_o evert_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o thus_o god_n strike_v his_o enemy_n with_o giddiness_n of_o spirit_n for_o after_o they_o have_v break_v the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o carnal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n one_o absurdity_n be_v grant_v 3_o a_o thousand_o follow_v infinite_a abuse_n have_v ensue_v upon_o heap_n the_o flood-gats_a be_v set_v open_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o end_n or_o measure_n let_v they_o therefore_o repent_v themselves_o of_o this_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n and_o injury_n against_o his_o people_n restore_v unto_o they_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n according_a ro_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o directon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a use_n arise_v from_o both_o the_o sign_n joint_o consider_v now_o let_v we_o 1_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a use_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o each_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o bread_n be_v bread_n simple_o consider_v the_o first_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o require_v that_o it_o be_v administer_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o bread_n be_v oftentimes_o name_v and_o repeat_v but_o the_o word_n unleavened_a be_v never_o add_v wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o self_n indifferent_a whether_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a or_o white_a &_o whatsoever_o the_o kind_n or_o colour_n be_v if_o it_o be_v wine_n so_o be_v it_o not_o great_o material_a whether_o the_o bread_n be_v leaven_a or_o unleavened_a so_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o favourite_n who_o hold_v it_o v._o neeessary_a that_o the_o bread_n use_v in_o the_o sacra_fw-la be_v unleavened_a they_o pretend_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v they_o make_v the_o sacra_fw-la of_o unleavened_a bread_n institute_v it_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_o which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n xviii_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o leaven_n to_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n 7._o day_n together_o thus_o they_o charge_v we_o to_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o christ._n but_o see_v here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o partiality_n of_o these_o proud_a spirit_n who_o fly_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o stick_v precise_o to_o circumstance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o serve_v any_o way_n to_o their_o purpose_n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o matter_n of_o substance_n not_o of_o circumstance_n as_o touch_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v &_o drink_v and_o of_o many_o receive_n together_o against_o their_o half_a communion_n private_a mass_n and_o reservation_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o yoke_v to_o the_o institution_n indeed_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n may_v use_v unleavened_a bread_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v immediate_o before_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n this_o peradventure_o be_v true_o conjecture_v yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o prescribe_v as_o a_o rule_n necessary_o to_o be_v follow_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v he_o take_v bread_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n or_o distinction_n what_o bread_n he_o take_v nor_o determine_v what_o bread_n we_o shall_v take_v no_o more_o than_o limit_v what_o wine_n we_o shall_v use_v but_o leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n to_o take_v leaven_a bread_n or_o unleven_v as_o occasion_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n serve_v so_o we_o take_v bread_n as_o their_o own_o registr_n prophet_n have_v confess_v 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o ult_v counsel_n have_v conclude_v wherefore_o to_o consecrate_v in_o unlevened_a bread_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n no_o more_o then_o to_o eat_v it_o at_o night_n or_o after_o supper_n as_o christ_n administer_v and_o the_o apostle_n first_o receive_v it_o for_o if_o any_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o bread_n which_o christ_n use_v we_o see_v as_o fair_a a_o warrant_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o nay_o we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a direction_n for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v express_v then_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o define_v beside_o if_o christ_n on_o this_o occasion_n use_v unleven_v bread_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v usual_a common_a and_o ordinary_a bread_n at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o also_o shall_v use_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v daily_o use_v among_o the_o gentile_n say_v xvi_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v he_o add_v neither_o leven_v nor_o unleven_v but_o understandeth_v that_o in_o common_a and_o continual_a use_n thus_o than_o we_o conclude_v it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n nor_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o eat_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 2_o again_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o wine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o her_o sole_a authority_n will_v type_n we_o to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n for_o 23_o great_a mystery_n &_o signification_n especial_o for_o that_o water_n gush_v with_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n so_o they_o condemn_v all_o those_o church_n as_o do_v impudent_o and_o damnable_o that_o do_v not_o mix_v 〈◊〉_d with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v it_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n where_o the_o wine_n provide_v for_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v of_o itself_o heady_a
to_o praise_v he_o for_n give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o humble_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o our_o unworthynesse_n hinder_v not_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o sacrametnes_n but_o that_o through_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n they_o may_v have_v their_o full_a force_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o quicken_a of_o our_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n thus_o we_o bless_v god_n when_o we_o praise_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n we_o bless_v the_o meat_n we_o eat_v the_o drink_v we_o drink_v the_o thing_n we_o receive_v as_o paul_n say_v 16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v bless_v when_o prayer_n be_v make_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v healthful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o thankful_a for_o they_o last_o if_o in_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o consecration_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n to_o so_o holy_a a_o 4_o end_n it_o warn_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o use_v and_o receive_v supper_n oftentimes_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o here_o be_v not_o bare_a sign_n bare_a token_n bare_a figure_n without_o fivite_fw-la and_o without_o grace_n they_o be_v consecrate_v sign_n and_o hallow_a element_n effectual_o seal_v up_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o 25_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o have_v we_o not_o many_o worthy_a and_o effectual_a table_n consideration_n to_o move_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n to_o resort_v oftentimes_o to_o the_o same_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n as_o of_o other_o commandment_n prescribe_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n 13_o thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v few_n but_o to_o make_v some_o conscience_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v god_n commandment_n so_o be_v this_o here_o often_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o what_o little_a account_n be_v make_v hereof_o all_o the_o year_n long_o every_o one_o see_v and_o the_o faithful_a soul_n agreeve_v the_o high_a god_n possessor_n 12_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v require_v and_o command_v it_o yet_o who_o regard_v the_o lord_n have_v speak_v and_o yet_o who_o obey_v if_o a_o father_n shall_v command_v a_o duty_n of_o his_o son_n or_o a_o master_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o can_v not_o patient_o endure_v to_o be_v disobey_v 6_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o god_n will_v require_v his_o law_n at_o our_o hand_n again_o to_o his_o commandment_n he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n which_o make_v our_o sin_n and_o unthankfulnes_n the_o great_a if_o we_o show_v not_o ourselves_o ready_a in_o yield_v to_o this_o duty_n beside_o see_v this_o sacra_fw-la be_v a_o special_a prop_n to_o stay_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o geth_z with_o it_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o heavenly_a treasur_n we_o be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o our_o own_o self_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o own_o salvation_n if_o we_o neglect_v â—o_o great_a mercy_n offeâ—eâ—_n unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v free_a unto_o we_o and_o commit_v to_o our_o discretion_n to_o receive_v or_o not_o receive_v this_o be_v no_o lawful_a liberty_n but_o unlawful_a licentiousness_n here_o in_o the_o faithful_a find_v very_o great_a comfort_n and_o a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o sick_a man_n that_o feel_v his_o sickness_n and_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n shall_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o look_v to_o his_o stomach_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v receive_v norishment_n &_o gather_v strength_n so_o we_o be_v all_o spiritual_o disease_v assault_v of_o satan_n tempt_v of_o the_o flesh_n overcome_v aftertime_n of_o sin_n and_o must_v seek_v strength_n of_o say_v from_o this_o heavenly_a nourishment_n god_n of_o his_o compassion_n have_v set_v up_o his_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sign_n upon_o a_o high_a hill_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v see_v far_o and_o near_o on_o every_o side_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o strengthen_v such_o as_o stand_v to_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o call_v unto_o he_o such_o as_o run_v away_o from_o he_o whereby_o he_o gather_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n it_o be_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 9_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o faith_n to_o be_v heal_v we_o may_v live_v and_o not_o perish_v it_o be_v a_o banner_n display_v that_o every_o christian_a soldier_n shall_v resort_v unto_o it_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o comfortable_a supper_n to_o be_v have_v in_o often_o use_v and_o continual_a remembrance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o continual_a mercy_n lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o ratify_v and_o seal_v up_o the_o same_o far_o more_o lively_a than_o the_o baâ—e_a word_n only_o when_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v speak_v 28._o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o when_o these_o word_n i_o say_v be_v read_v unto_o we_o our_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o confirm_v our_o faith_n but_o much_o more_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o behold_v the_o breed_v break_a and_o look_v upon_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o but_o most_o of_o all_o when_o we_o taste_v and_o handle_v when_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o outward_a sign_n we_o see_v when_o one_o make_v a_o bare_a promise_n to_o another_o with_o word_n only_o between_o themselves_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o the_o performance_n thereof_o if_o he_o add_v a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n the_o promise_n be_v more_o assure_o ratify_v but_o if_o he_o give_v his_o hand_n write_v and_o seal_v it_o to_o the_o party_n the_o matter_n be_v make_v out_o of_o doubt_n thus_o we_o do_v reason_n and_o help_v our_o faith_n we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n these_o be_v not_o reserve_v in_o the_o lord_n keep_v but_o be_v put_v into_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o see_v they_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o use_v they_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n if_o we_o have_v a_o free_a promise_n from_o a_o honest_a man_n pen_v fair_o in_o write_v ratify_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v and_o all_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o lock_v and_o lay_v up_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o possession_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o who_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o 19_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v god_n send_v his_o son_n 4_o into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v like_o we_o 15_o even_o in_o his_o infirmity_n he_o name_v himself_o 21_o jesus_n that_o be_v a_o saviour_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n after_o his_o death_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n he_o ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n to_o testify_v and_o assure_v they_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o by_o sound_v they_o in_o our_o ear_n but_o by_o behold_v taste_v smell_a feel_a and_o feed_v to_o seal_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o also_o daily_o to_o be_v repeat_v and_o minister_v unto_o us._n see_v then_o we_o have_v both_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n his_o word_n and_o write_n his_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n in_o our_o keep_n what_o will_v we_o have_v more_o he_o will_v not_o make_v half_a so_o much_o adoin_fw-it assure_v his_o promise_n if_o he_o love_v we_o not_o he_o will_v not_o set_v such_o authentic_a seal_n to_o his_o deed_n and_o obligation_n unless_o he_o mean_v good_a earnest_n his_o bare_a word_n and_o naked_a promise_n be_v very_o good_a payment_n but_o he_o respect_v our_o weakness_n who_o merciful_a kindness_n must_v not_o be_v neglect_v through_o our_o unthankefulnes_n
o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n he_o ereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n ephe_n 3._o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n like_o wise_a act_n 13._o byhim_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v absolve_v and_o discharge_v and_o john_n 3._o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o our_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n be_v the_o principal_a worker_n faith_n be_v the_o mean_n and_o the_o instrument_n neither_o must_v this_o comunction_n seem_v unto_o we_o impossible_a through_o the_o great_a distance_n and_o distinction_n of_o place_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n daily_o with_o ourey_n which_o though_o it_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o separate_v from_o we_o in_o place_n communicate_v his_o effect_n and_o power_n unto_o we_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o marvel_v thereat_o and_o yet_o be_v the_o sun_n but_o a_o 193_o creature_n subject_a unto_o we_o and_o distribute_v to_o all_o the_o people_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n to_o serve_v their_o use_n shall_v not_o christ_n then_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n make_v we_o true_o partaker_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o unsearchable_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n who_o can_v as_o easy_o join_v together_o thing_n far_o off_o as_o those_o that_o be_v nigh_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a sever_v in_o place_n and_o scatter_v through_o the_o world_n join_v as_o near_o together_o as_o the_o member_n be_v 3_o to_o become_v one_o body_n where_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v &_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n &_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n we_o see_v this_o like_a wise_a lively_o lay_v out_o before_o we_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o 〈◊〉_d though_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v sunder_v for_o a_o time_n and_o separate_v one_o far_o from_o another_o yet_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n do_v so_o join_v and_o unite_v they_o that_o the_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o her_o 〈◊〉_d albeit_o he_o be_v a_o thousand_o mile_n distant_a from_o she_o so_o be_v it_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n which_o couple_v and_o combine_v together_o with_o christ_n be_v wrought_v as_o we_o have_v show_v by_o the_o spirit_n principal_o by_o faith_n instrumental_o by_o both_o most_o effectual_o we_o need_v not_o therefore_o any_o carnal_a and_o bodily_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o join_v we_o to_o he_o see_v it_o be_v true_o and_o certain_o perform_v by_o these_o mean_n whereby_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o refresh_a beam_n and_o sweet_a influence_n be_v absent_a then_o if_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o compasle_n lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n much_o more_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a influence_n than_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v present_a fleshly_a before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n nor_o leave_v his_o place_n be_v not_o withstand_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o chamber_n in_o our_o house_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o in_o our_o bosom_n so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n not_o come_v down_o nor_o forsake_v his_o glorious_a habitation_n yet_o 20_o nevertheless_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o our_o congregation_n in_o our_o heart_n in_o our_o prayer_n in_o our_o meditation_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o former_a book_n chap._n 10._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o whole_a christ_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o livelie_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o soul_n which_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v in_o our_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o 50_o christ_n often_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o every_o receiver_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o supper_n to_o preserve_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n do_v nourish_v we_o and_o preserve_v body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o faith_n whensoever_o as_o the_o lord_n guest_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o must_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o the_o body_n of_o chirst_n be_v pierce_v punish_v crush_a crucify_a tear_v torment_a and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o by_o bread_n our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v and_o by_o the_o wine_n our_o vital_a spirit_n be_v comfort_v and_o refresh_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o we_o be_v feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n our_o conscience_n be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o feel_v his_o quicken_a power_n which_o do_v confirm_v we_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o thus_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n spiritual_o to_o be_v apply_v thus_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o we_o and_o not_o bare_a sign_n thus_o the_o memorall_a of_o christ_n death_n be_v repeat_v whichalbeit_v it_o be_v once_o finish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o his_o passion_n be_v pass_v long_o ago_o yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n it_o be_v still_o fresh_a and_o always_o present_a now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o good_a consideration_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n first_o deliver_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o wine_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n several_o and_o apart_o administer_v because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o as_o his_o humanity_n now_o dwell_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n his_o blood_n be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o we_o it_o must_v be_v crucify_v for_o as_o corn_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o fit_a food_n for_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v thresh_v winnow_v ground_n and_o bake_v for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o touch_v christ_n he_o must_v suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o lay_v open_a the_o use_n which_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v be_v christ_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v to_o all_o but_o rcceive_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a then_o his_o body_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n ofbread_n nor_o his_o blood_n include_v in_o the_o wine_n or_o under_o
the_o show_n of_o wine_n presence_n he_o be_v not_o personal_o local_o carnal_o corporal_o natural_o real_o substantial_o and_o sensual_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o question_n be_v not_o down_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v know_v confess_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n so_o all_o his_o word_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n or_o bare_a figure_n we_o say_v christ_n be_v true_o represent_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o god'bo_n omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o a_o article_n of_o christian_n belief_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n simp_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o much_o but_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o confess_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o we_o that_o 17_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o very_o and_o indeed_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o true_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o we_o be_v relieve_v and_o live_v by_o they_o that_o we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v or_o that_o christ_n body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v gross_o and_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o lift_v up_o out_o heart_n to_o heaven_n 3_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o feed_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o ere_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o us._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o after_o 1_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o place_n so_o that_o they_o make_v they_o corporal_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o pix_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o their_o solemn_a procession_n where_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v yet_o berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o recantation_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v and_o force_v to_o subscribe_v that_o bereng_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sensible_a or_o sensual_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o singer_n divide_v break_a &_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n more_o over_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o of_o evil_a man_n but_o of_o beast_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o affirm_v thus_o than_o the_o difference_n stand_v between_o we_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v carnal_o eat_v of_o wicked_a man_n without_o faith_n of_o brute_n beast_n without_o reason_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o his_o body_n can_v be_v under_o so_o little_a a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n beside_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v true_o receive_v of_o dog_n 〈◊〉_d and_o miso_n be_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n swallow_v down_o the_o throat_n digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o unclean_a place_n this_o we_o deny_v this_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v it_o then_o we_o teach_v and_o profess_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v carnal_o contain_v under_o the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a ofwicked_a man_n or_o unreasonable_a creature_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o pix_n and_o on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v johan_n meat_n for_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o the_o mouth_n for_o faith_n not_o for_o the_o tooth_n for_o our_o belief_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n this_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n be_v presence_n confute_v and_o convince_v by_o many_o reason_n first_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n and_o the_o disciple_n with_o he_o afterward_o he_o take_v bread_n give_v thanks_n break_v it_o give_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o he_o take_v and_o give_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whereby_o we_o see_v when_o the_o apostle_n receive_v 19_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o true_a body_n but_o the_o body_n which_o they_o take_v sit_v not_o at_o the_o table_n therefore_o they_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n likewise_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o real_o and_o actual_o shed_v the_o same_o body_n can_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n &_o not_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n the_o same_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o in_o his_o vine_n within_o his_o body_n he_o can_v not_o sit_v visible_a at_o the_o table_n and_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o belly_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o the_o real_a presence_n bring_v with_o it_o real_a contradiction_n which_o can_v stand_v together_o second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o call_v his_o death_n to_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n as_o luk._n 22._o do_v this_o in_o 19_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v now_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o need_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o mouth_n if_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v if_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v present_a bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o wise_a a_o nong_a the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o memoria_fw-la sense_n be_v of_o thing_n present_a but_o remembrance_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v absent_a as_o hope_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v not_o see_v 24_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v three_o christ_n receive_v a_o true_a body_n withal_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v 15_o only_o exc_a pt_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o brother_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n nature_n 39_o to_o be_v visible_a luk._n 24_o 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v for_o if_o he_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n together_o in_o some_o place_n visible_a and_o in_o some_o invisible_a in_o some_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o other_o nor_o to_o be_v handle_v he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a body_n of_o a_o true_a man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o strong_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o see_v therefore_o no_o human_a body_n the_o disciple_n may_v have_v answer_v unto_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o bid_v we_o behold_v thy_o hand_n and_o see_v thy_o foot_n and_o handle_v thy_o body_n and_o thereby_o to_o try_v thy_o humanity_n see_v thou_o have_v a_o body_n which_o can_v be_v see_v touch_v or_o handle_v four_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d up_o into_o he_o 〈◊〉_d far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o be_v sit_v do_v une_fw-fr 22_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o act._n 1._o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o mar._n 16._o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o act._n 3._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o
be_v the_o end_n of_o they_o where_o it_o be_v add_v whereby_o christ_n &_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o certain_a outward_a rite_n be_v signify_v exhibit_v &_o seal_v up_o to_o we_o this_o be_v prove_v direct_o the_o 19_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o 38._o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ve_fw-la shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holyghost_n and_o all_o you_o 27._o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n our_o soul_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o 〈◊〉_d his_o resurrection_n his_o sanctification_n his_o wisdom_n his_o righteousness_n his_o redemption_n be_v make_v we_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v we_o as_o christ_n be_v we_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o 1._o first_o be_v christ_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o sacrament_n then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v here_o condemn_v that_o say_v we_o make_v the_o sacrament_n bare_a and_o naked_a sign_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v so_o or_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o they_o be_v the_o sure_a seal_n of_o god_n promise_n heavenly_a token_n spiritual_a sigue_n und_fw-ge autentike_a pledge_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o impute_v unto_o us._n the_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o bare_a sign_n circumcision_n be_v not_o 29._o a_o bare_a sign_n as_o rom._n 2._o this_o be_v not_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o in_o christ_n 12._o you_o be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o sinful_a body_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ._n even_o so_o baptism_n be_v no_o bare_a sign_n it_o be_v great_a blasphemy_n so_o to_o speak_v it_o be_v very_o great_a iniquity_n so_o to_o think_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v work_v with_o his_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o the_o sign_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o worthy_a receiver_n the_o water_n wash_v not_o from_o sin_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n feed_v not_o to_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o be_v the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n &_o purchase_v for_o we_o all_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n again_o be_v christ_n jesus_n offer_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o 2._o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o god_n do_v not_o deceive_v or_o delude_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o if_o any_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n depart_v without_o grace_n without_o christ_n without_o fruit_n the_o cause_n be_v in_o themselves_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n for_o faithful_a he_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a but_o they_o have_v not_o hand_n to_o receive_v he_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v offer_v a_o rich_a present_a and_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v have_v no_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o he_o go_v away_o empty_a when_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a upon_o the_o earth_n if_o man_n shut_v their_o eye_n and_o be_v wilful_o blind_a they_o receive_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o when_o god_n offer_v himself_o &_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n it_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n and_o harden_v our_o heart_n it_o turn_v to_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o god_n do_v not_o feed_v our_o eye_n with_o naked_a vain_a &_o idle_a show_n but_o join_v 〈◊〉_d truth_n with_o the_o outward_a token_n and_o give_v the_o grace_n signify_v with_o the_o sign_n if_o we_o bring_v the_o hand_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o which_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v both_o offer_v and_o give_v to_o us._n but_o howsoever_o the_o sign_n be_v always_o inseparable_o join_v with_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v signify_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n yet_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v of_o all_o receive_v for_o the_o outward_a sign_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o body_n which_o because_o all_o bring_v with_o they_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sign_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n 2._o which_o because_o many_o want_n they_o lose_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o work_n three_o if_o the_o right_a receiver_n receive_v christ_n and_o with_o he_o all_o save_a grace_n needful_a to_o eternal_a life_n then_o the_o 3._o presence_n of_o ungodly_a man_n that_o come_v to_o the_o same_o sacram._n with_o we_o and_o meet_v we_o at_o the_o same_o table_n can_v hinder_v and_o hurt_v we_o in_o our_o worthy_a receive_n the_o unbeliever_n and_o unrepentant_a person_n come_v indeed_o into_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v preach_v and_o expound_v and_o as_o they_o come_v without_o faith_n so_o they_o depart_v without_o fruit_n yet_o their_o company_n defile_v not_o the_o save_a hearer_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o church_n be_v pure_a without_o spot_n and_o perfect_a without_o blemish_n 12._o and_o they_o even_o cut_v off_o that_o trouble_n the_o same_o yet_o sometime_o it_o 20._o want_v that_o good_a and_o godly_a severity_n which_o be_v require_v to_o separate_v such_o as_o may_v infect_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n again_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o worthy_a receiver_n can_v sanctify_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o offensive_a 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o infidelity_n or_o iniquity_n of_o another_o shall_v not_o bar_v the_o faithful_a soul_n from_o fruitful_a receive_n to_o his_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o 20_o say_n thorighteousnes_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o every_o one_o be_v to_o prove_v and_o examine_v himself_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o conscience_n and_o conversation_n of_o other_o man_n we_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o our_o own_o way_n and_o work_n not_o of_o the_o deformity_n of_o other_o which_o we_o can_v reform_v and_o redress_v furthermore_o as_o in_o a_o army_n every_o man_n have_v his_o stand_n so_o in_o the_o church_n every_o man_n have_v his_o call_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n power_n of_o private_a person_n but_o of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o notorious_a offender_n and_o therefore_o in_o their_o slack_n and_o negligence_n the_o people_n must_v tolerate_v that_o which_o they_o can_v amend_v or_o make_v a_o separation_n or_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o quietuesse_n thereof_o four_o if_o christ_n be_v offer_v give_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v hold_v of_o 4._o we_o in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n for_o their_o profit_n sake_n not_o light_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o reverent_o to_o be_v esteem_v they_o that_o respect_n christ_n in_o who_o the_o tresure_n of_o algrace_n be_v lay_v up_o must_v regard_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o reject_v they_o reject_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o who_o so_o do_v sin_v against_o his_o own_o soul_n last_o if_o they_o be_v sign_n 5._o and_o seal_n of_o grace_n offer_v then_o the_o sacrament_n make_v not_o a_o christian_n no_o more_o than_o the_o seal_n give_v the_o purchase_n or_o possession_n the_o faithful_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v true_a christian_n differ_v from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_a before_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n before_o hereceive_v baptism_n baptism_n can_v make_v he_o none_o which_o be_v only_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o privilege_n before_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v both_o of_o one_o nature_n but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o able_a to_o confer_v grace_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v what_o god_n will_v confer_v inasmuch_o as_o to_o some_o it_o be_v
the_o savour_n 16._o of_o death_n to_o death_n therefore_o also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o confer_v and_o bestow_v grace_n have_v it_o tie_v unto_o they_o or_o shut_v up_o in_o they_o for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n do_v actual_o and_o effectual_o give_v grace_n by_o inherent_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o every_o person_n baptize_v be_v certain_o save_v and_o have_v his_o sin_n remit_v or_o else_o that_o his_o sin_n remit_v may_v return_v and_o remain_v and_o be_v again_o impute_v but_o when_o god_n gracious_o pardon_v sin_n 22._o he_o remember_v it_o no_o more_o again_o we_o see_v abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o his_o circumcision_n he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o 6._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o he_o receive_v 11._o circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o justification_n not_o withstand_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v say_v to_o confer_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n grace_n as_o they_o be_v instrument_n use_v of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o be_v pledge_n and_o token_n to_o us._n they_o be_v mean_n to_o offer_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o believer_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n be_v assure_v of_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o prince_n letter_n be_v say_v to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o a_o malefactor_n whereas_o they_o only_o signify_v to_o he_o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o princess_n pleasure_n to_o show_v favour_n again_o they_o may_v not_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o grace_n because_o the_o sign_n exhibit_v the_o thing_n signify_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o pledge_n &_o token_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whosoever_o use_v the_o sign_n aright_o shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a chap._n 3._o that_o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a we_o have_v see_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o it_o two_o thing_n first_o his_o part_n than_o his_o use_n for_o in_o handlinge_n these_o two_o point_n we_o shall_v see_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o part_n of_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o outward_a open_a sacrament_n sensible_a earthly_a visible_a and_o signify_v some_o be_v inward_a hide_a spiritual_a heavenly_a invisible_a and_o signify_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v 34._o partly_o earthly_a and_o partly_o heavenly_a if_o we_o have_v be_v whole_o math_n a_o spirit_n without_o body_n he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o body_n but_o see_v we_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n he_o give_v v_a his_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v apprehend_v 〈◊〉_d gift_n by_o sensible_a thing_n the_o outward_a part_n be_v one_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a part_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o outward_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n the_o inward_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n &_o conscience_n this_o division_n and_o 〈◊〉_d on_o of_o part_n 29._o appear_v plain_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o outward_a neither_o be_v that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n which_o be_v one_o within_o and_o the_o circumcision_n be_v of_o the_o hart_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v circumcision_n to_o stand_v of_o 2._o part_n part_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o part_n in_o the_o heart_n partly_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o letter_n hereunto_o come_v 11._o that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d be_v circumcise_v with_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o circumcision_n without_o and_o there_o be_v a_o other_o within_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o baptise_v of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o baptise_v of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n be_v wash_v with_o water_n the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o hide_a and_o mystical_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n record_v in_o scripture_n simon_n the_o sorcerer_n though_o 〈◊〉_d be_v baptize_v with_o water_n yet_o his_o hart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n he_o remain_v 21._o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v baptize_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 5._o outward_a sign_n not_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o that_o cloud_n and_o in_o that_o sea_n they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n yet_o with_o many_o of_o they_o god_n be_v not_o please_v the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v say_v of_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d file_v and_o without_o spot_n be_v the_o other_o do_v this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o john_n the_o 11._o baptist_n teach_v indeed_o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n to_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o whoseshooe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n where_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d make_v two_o baptizer_n himfelfe_n and_o christ_n so_o he_o 〈◊〉_d their_o action_n his_o own_o to_o wash_v with_o water_n and_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v far_o for_o reason_n to_o persuade_v any_o to_o believe_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o whole_o outward_a nor_o whole_o inward_a but_o take_v part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d see_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o itself_o but_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o other_o thing_n and_o see_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v mystery_n they_o have_v a_o hide_a meaning_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o baptism_n have_v not_o grace_v annex_v unto_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mystery_n we_o see_v the_o sign_n we_o see_v not_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v invisible_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n these_o part_n though_o distinguish_v real_o one_o 〈◊〉_d another_o 1._o that_o the_o outward_a part_n can_v be_v the_o inward_a the_o earthly_a can_v be_v the_o heavenly_a the_o seal_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n seal_v the_o token_n can_v be_v the_o thing_n betoken_v nor_o contrariwise_o for_o this_o be_v to_o alter_v nature_n and_o to_o mingle_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o propoition_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o they_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o receiu_n both_o the_o one_o &_o other_o one_o part_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o for_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o this_o union_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n two_o way_n to_o wit_n proper_o and_o figurative_o proper_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o when_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d be_v give_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o thus_o each_o part_n have_v his_o own_o as_o circumcision_n be_v call_v 11._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v 13._o a_o sign_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a speech_n and_o without_o figure_n again_o when_o 〈◊〉_d say_v 20_o my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o 7._o sin_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o word_n literal_o as_o they_o lie_v figurative_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o it_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 7._o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o 29._o lamb_n of_o god_n his_o flesh_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v 25._o water_n or_o else_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o 28_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n these_o speech_n 24._o must_v be_v take_v figurative_o and_o understand_v by_o a_o change_n of_o name_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holyghost_n so_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v or_o mistake_v
declare_v the_o covenaut_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o blessing_n promise_v upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o give_v thanks_n for_o the_o bless_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n to_o offer_v give_v and_o deliver_v a_o right_a the_o creature_n so_o sanctify_v in_o baptism_n to_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n and_o wash_v the_o body_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o deliver_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o wine_n to_o be_v drink_v to_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o church_n so_o then_o the_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o shall_v the_o servant_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o his_o master_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n broad_a seal_n shall_v proud_o and_o presumpteous_o disdame_n to_o set_v the_o seal_n to_o the_o prince_n letter_n patent_n be_v he_o not_o well_o worthy_a to_o be_v displace_v and_o remove_v so_o if_o the_o minister_n through_o envy_n or_o hatred_n or_o any_o other_o sinister_a affection_n shall_v refuse_v to_o put_v the_o seal_n to_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o hinder_v little_a child_n from_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o deserve_v just_o to_o be_v displace_v and_o to_o bear_v office_n no_o long_o in_o the_o city_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v remove_v for_o his_o contempt_n 35._o as_o solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n second_o be_v it_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o 2._o be_v minister_v by_o a_o minister_n then_o it_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o put_v these_o seal_n into_o a_o wrong_a hand_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d person_n that_o violent_o rush_v upon_o this_o call_n and_o take_v up_o on_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n see_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v so_o link_v annex_v and_o join_v together_o by_o god_n that_o a_o denial_n of_o licence_n to_o do_v the_o one_o be_v a_o denial_n to_o do_v the_o other_o and_o contrary_a wise_a the_o licence_n to_o one_o be_v licence_n to_o the_o other_o christ_n never_o give_v to_o private_a person_n any_o such_o commandment_n he_o never_o commit_v to_o they_o any_o such_o ossice_v he_o never_o commend_v to_o their_o care_n these_o holy_a action_n he_o never_o call_v they_o to_o this_o honour_n he_o never_o lay_v upon_o they_o this_o charge_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o this_o business_n if_o notwithstanding_o these_o restraining_n of_o authority_n from_o they_o they_o will_v run_v and_o rush_v forward_o where_o they_o shall_v hang_v backward_o their_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n their_o punishment_n hasten_v and_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o last_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o we_o must_v beware_v and_o take_v heed_n we_o ascribe_v not_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n and_o so_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n the_o minister_n may_v offer_v the_o sign_n he_o can_v bestow_v the_o thing_n signify_v he_o may_v baptize_v the_o body_n he_o can_v cleanse_v the_o soul_n he_o may_v deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o can_v give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n john_n may_v wash_v with_o water_n he_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n man_n indeed_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o god_n seal_v up_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n man_n sprinkle_v the_o body_n with_o water_n but_o god_n make_v clean_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n man_n may_v take_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n must_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n who_o be_v that_o bless_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o 29._o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o paul_n 6._o plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o increase_n so_o the_o minister_n offer_v the_o element_n and_o outward_a sign_n but_o god_n give_v the_o heavenly_a grace_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o handle_v the_o external_a part_n it_o belong_v as_o a_o peculiar_a dignity_n to_o christ_n to_o bestow_v grace_n to_o give_v say_v regeneration_n 11._o and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holyghost_n this_o truth_n john_n 〈◊〉_d i_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o one_o come_v after_o i_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holyghost_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o himself_o and_o christ_n between_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v necessary_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n so_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o attribute_v or_o give_v not_o to_o he_o more_o than_o his_o right_n lest_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v attribute_v to_o his_o person_n whereby_o man_n spoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o both_o this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o 22._o corinthian_n offend_v when_o they_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n i_o be_o apollo_n i_o be_o cephas_n i_o be_o christ_n wherefore_o to_o keep_v a_o golden_a mean_n between_o too_o much_o and_o too_o little_a we_o must_v do_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v we_o some_o present_n by_o one_o of_o the_o mean_a messenger_n of_o his_o house_n we_o will_v receive_v he_o favourable_o and_o entertain_v he_o honourable_o for_o the_o gift_n sake_n which_o he_o bring_v unto_o we_o but_o the_o gift_n itself_o we_o will_v receive_v for_o the_o king_n sake_n from_o who_o it_o be_v send_v so_o it_o become_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o do_v god_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n we_o must_v have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o 13_o their_o work_n sake_n that_o labour_n among_o we_o but_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n we_o must_v receive_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n from_o who_o they_o come_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n to_o wit_n theminister_v chap._n 5._o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n sacrament_n be_v the_o word_n necessary_o require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n for_o 80._o the_o word_n be_v add_v and_o join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n this_o sacramental_a word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o god_n in_o each_o sacrament_n have_v after_o a_o special_a manner_n set_v down_o consist_v partly_o of_o a_o commandment_n by_o which_o christ_n appoint_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o partly_o of_o a_o promise_n annex_v whereby_o god_n ordain_v that_o the_o outward_a element_n shall_v be_v instrument_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o for_o example_n when_o christ_n say_v 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n &_o baptize_v they_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n likewise_o be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n so_o touch_v the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v 27._o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o joe_v there_o be_v the_o commandment_n command_v the_o continual_a use_n thereof_o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shed_v for_o you_o &_o for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n whatsoever_o sign_n of_o holy_a thing_n god_n give_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o child_n we_o may_v see_v and_o discern_v that_o god_n always_o add_v the_o word_n to_o the_o seal_n the_o voice_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o doctrine_n to_o the_o sight_n so_o that_o when_o the_o sign_n be_v see_v the_o word_n be_v hear_v when_o one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n beat_v a_o hot_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n 7._o touch_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o say_v lo_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v now_o we_o know_v a_o coal_n have_v not_o power_n and_o force_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n utter_v by_o the_o angel_n do_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d again_o when_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n
according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o wash_v of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n all_o these_o testimony_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v to_o the_o word_n give_v force_n unto_o it_o who_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o which_o water_n do_v in_o our_o body_n so_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v nothing_o from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o dip_v of_o we_o into_o 1_o or_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o we_o with_o water_n by_o the_o minister_n that_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o come_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o in_o time_n perform_v what_o be_v represent_v by_o outward_a sign_n and_o promise_v by_o the_o word_n again_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v true_a god_n 2_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n available_a but_o only_o god_n see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holyghost_n to_o open_v the_o heart_n to_o teach_v the_o conscience_n to_o seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o heat_n in_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a god_n the_o 4_o giver_n of_o these_o grace_n so_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bless_a spirit_n be_v name_v and_o rehearse_v nineteeen_o and_o have_v his_o order_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v learn_v confess_v and_o believe_v three_o we_o be_v hereby_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o we_o 3._o give_v not_o to_o the_o word_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o ingraft_v we_o into_o christ_n he_o keep_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o from_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o institution_n profitable_a unto_o we_o without_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o sound_v brass_n or_o a_o tinckel_a cymbal_n wherefore_o as_o god_n the_o father_n in_o mercy_n make_v the_o promise_n so_o his_o spirit_n must_v assure_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a last_o let_v we_o learn_v whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o worde_n or_o sacrament_n to_o crave_v the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a 4._o spirit_n to_o guide_v direct_a and_o regenerate_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n to_o sanctify_v we_o 7_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n endless_a favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o 1_o joh_n 5._o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o holyghost_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n work_v in_o we_o steadfast_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n beginner_n and_o begetter_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o so_o he_o increase_v it_o and_o make_v we_o fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o apply_v he_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o ourselves_o and_o send_v we_o into_o the_o full_a fruition_n and_o possession_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o certify_v we_o of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n know_v that_o 4_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy-ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n he_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o inheritance_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o everlasting_a life_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o increase_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n be_v assign_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o this_o grace_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o be_v unto_o our_o faith_n as_o marrow_n unto_o the_o bone_n as_o moisture_n unto_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o a_o comfortable_a rain_n unto_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o this_o inward_a master_n and_o teacher_n be_v want_v the_o sacrament_n spirit_n can_v work_v no_o more_o in_o our_o mind_n then_o if_o the_o bright_a sun_n shall_v shine_v to_o the_o blind_a eye_n or_o a_o loud_a voice_n sound_n in_o deaf_a ear_n or_o fruitful_a corn_n fall_v into_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n wherefore_o lest_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n shall_v sound_v in_o our_o ear_n in_o vain_a and_o sacrament_n join_v to_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n in_o vain_a the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o whensoever_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o aright_o he_o mollifi_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o frame_v we_o to_o new_a obedience_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o even_o as_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o barren_a soil_n die_v and_o rot_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o wen_n in_o fruiteful_a ground_n well_o till_v &_o manure_v it_o bring_v 〈◊〉_d good_a increase_n with_o gain_n &_o advantage_n so_o likewise_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o hit_v upon_o a_o hear_a neck_n and_o fall_v into_o a_o barren_a heart_n bcome_o unprofitable_a and_o unfruiteful_a but_o if_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o one_o and_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v profitable_a available_a and_o comfortable_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n chap_n 10._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n jesus_n be_v christ_n represent_v and_o signify_v by_o the_o water_n for_o as_o the_o a_o postle_n teach_v 4_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o calf_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n so_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n can_v wash_v away_o sin_n it_o touch_v the_o body_n wash_v it_o cleanse_v and_o purge_v it_o but_o it_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o this_o 5_o cause_n the_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o act_n 2_o 38._o he_o baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n so_o chap._n 19_o 5_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o mean_v hereby_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o baptise_v but_o the_o fruit_n foundation_n and_o end_n of_o baptism_n likewise_o 21._o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o same_o 1_o pet_n 3_o 21._o baptism_n answer_v to_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o ark_n save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v no_o more_o force_n in_o outward_a baptism_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o force_n flow_v from_o the_o stream_n of_o christ_n blood_n as_o the_o true_a material_a cause_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o in_o ward_n baptism_n do_v consist_v the_o truth_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n let_v we_o see_v the_o use_n the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n teach_v diverse_a point_n first_o that_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n be_v not_o the_o wash_n away_o 1._o of_o sin_n for_o than_o whosoever_o be_v dip_v in_o it_o shall_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o he_o believe_v or_o not_o 22_o which_o be_v otherwise_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 8_o 22._o also_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v christian_n and_o eternal_o save_v which_o be_v not_o outward_o wash_v but_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o baptism_n they_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o next_o world_n without_o redress_n or_o redemption_n and_o so_o our_o condition_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o jew_n their_o condition_n in_o time_n past_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n more_o restrain_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n moses_n offering_n more_o mercy_n than_o christ_n himself_o so_o then_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n serve_v to_o ratify_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n to_o our_o instification_n 7_o as_o 1_o joh._n 1_o 7._o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n so_o revel_v 1_o 5._o he_o have_v love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o
have_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o household_n servant_n then_o as_o a_o good_a father_n of_o the_o family_n he_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n this_o name_n sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a name_n to_o deliver_v the_o nature_n thereof_o unto_o us._n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o 16_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v 20._o the_o lord_n supper_n three_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n as_o act._n 2._o 42._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n 7_o and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o chap._n 20_o 7._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n four_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n moreover_o we_o shall_v nothing_o offend_v if_o we_o call_v it_o the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o 26_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v math._n 26_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o time_n succeed_v have_v give_v unto_o it_o other_o name_n and_o not_o unfit_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o alle_fw-mi age_n the_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o instruct_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o expound_v such_o term_n and_o title_n as_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o point_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o then_o let_v we_o render_v name_n the_o reason_n of_o such_o name_n as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v entitle_v withal_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n because_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o 17_o he_o with_o we_o both_o which_o be_v seal_v up_o the_o in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n both_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o be_v last_o supper_n which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n have_v change_v &_o because_o therein_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o a_o spiritual_a banquet_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n both_o because_o this_o be_v a_o necessary_a action_n use_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o because_o it_o represent_v the_o crucifieng_v of_o christ_n and_o torment_v of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v present_a at_o this_o significant_a ceremony_n but_o we_o must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v thus_o torment_v for_o we_o sure_o we_o ought_v great_o to_o be_v gripe_v and_o grieve_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n which_o be_v also_o show_v by_o the_o 8_o sour_a herb_n of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12_o 8._o it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o do_v feed_v we_o at_o it_o as_o this_o we_o know_v be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o table_n in_o our_o house_n to_o set_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n upon_o they_o prepare_v for_o our_o nourishment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n only_o here_o lie_v a_o plain_a and_o main_a difference_n our_o table_n serve_v for_o bodily_a nourishment_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n last_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o asolemne_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o covenant_n be_v racify_v &_o establish_v by_o the_o 15_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o we_o find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testament_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v after_o ward_n out_o of_o these_o several_a name_n and_o title_n thus_o interpret_v arise_v most_o apt_o and_o fit_o sundry_a use_n which_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v propound_v we_o will_v consider_v the_o first_o title_n be_v the_o communion_n from_o whence_o we_o deduct_v communion_n these_o necessary_a conclusion_n first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n call_v a_o communion_n and_o so_o call_v of_o our_o communicate_v together_o then_o hereby_o all_o the_o faithful_a open_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o body_n couple_v 1_o together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o profess_v he_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n we_o receive_v he_o we_o enjoy_v he_o we_o rejoice_v in_o he_o god_n the_o father_n do_v give_v he_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v assure_v he_o faith_n do_v receive_v he_o by_o this_o hand_n we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o and_o have_v spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o he_o wherefore_o all_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o union_n in_o imagination_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o in_o deed_n neither_o by_o transsusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n into_o we_o 24_o but_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n in_o heaven_n and_o all_o believer_n upon_o the_o earth_n how_o far_o socuer_v sunder_v in_o place_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n god_n have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n unto_o we_o free_o and_o full_o our_o faith_n receive_v christ_n 12_o by_o believe_v he_o and_o all_o his_o gracious_a benefit_n to_o be_v we_o as_o joh._n 1_o 12_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o soxne_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o see_v we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n with_o us._n second_o as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o communion_n admonish_v 2_o that_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n so_o it_o teaeh_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o together_o in_o the_o church_n not_o of_o one_o alone_a and_o therefore_o it_o overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o one_o partake_v all_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a opposition_n between_o these_o two_o so_o that_o the_o communion_n can_v be_v a_o private_a mass_n and_o private_a mass_n can_v be_v a_o communion_n that_o which_o be_v ordain_v and_o prepare_v for_o many_o deliver_v unto_o many_o and_o receive_v of_o many_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o mass_n where_o the_o priest_n prepare_v for_o himself_o not_o for_o the_o people_n he_o speak_v to_o himself_o not_o to_o the_o church_n he_o receive_v himself_o alone_o not_o with_o his_o brother_n all_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o rule_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o last_o if_o it_o be_v a_o communion_n it_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o we_o be_v there_o by_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o avoid_v discord_n and_o dislention_n for_o christ_n never_o communicate_v himself_o to_o
the_o malicious_a man_n 20_o as_o the_o apostle_n teachech_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 18_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v dissension_n among_o you_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o people_n communicate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o bread_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o wine_n it_o signify_v the_o union_n and_o agreement_n between_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o one_o body_n where_o of_o christ_n icsns_n be_v the_o head_n who_o love_v we_o decre_o and_o spare_v not_o his_o life_n for_o us._n let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o together_o in_o love_n according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n 6_o of_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 15_o 5_o 6._o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v you_o that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d like_o mind_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n may_v praise_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n all_o believer_n must_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o lion_n and_o the_o calf_n must_v dwell_v together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o the_o second_o title_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n supper_n by_o which_o name_n it_o be_v now_o most_o usual_o and_o common_o call_v both_o because_o it_o be_v so_o institute_v by_o christ_n after_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n hereby_o we_o learn_v first_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o sacrament_n not_o peter_n not_o paul_n not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o not_o any_o man_n not_o any_o angel_n but_o christ_n jesus_n god_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o baptism_n 15_o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o either_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n i_o baptize_v none_o into_o my_o oxne_a name_n wherefore_o this_o title_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o sacrament_n second_o see_v this_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o common_a supper_n 2._o but_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a banquet_n full_o furnish_v not_o to_o fill_v the_o body_n but_o to_o feed_v the_o soul_n we_o must_v come_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o longing_n after_o christ_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o his_o righteousness_n and_o merit_n as_o after_o our_o life_n to_o be_v make_v pattaker_n thereof_o for_o never_o do_v the_o body_n more_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o corporal_a food_n then_o 3._o do_v the_o soul_n of_o this_o 27_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o the_o father_n have_v promit_v to_o give_v unto_o we_o last_o it_o condemn_v our_o xi_o english_a rhemiste_n and_o other_o 10_o romish_a reader_n of_o popish_a divinity_n that_o whole_o condemn_v this_o name_n and_o title_n as_o unproper_a and_o unfit_a for_o this_o sacrament_n and_o understande_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love-feaste_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n indeed_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o use_v to_o meet_v to_o gither_o in_o one_o common_a place_n not_o only_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o prayer_n to_o god_n but_o to_o keep_v certain_a feast_n which_o of_o their_o end_n or_o use_n be_v call_v 13_o feast_n of_o charity_n as_o jude_n speak_v but_o of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o when_o he_o name_v the_o lord_n supper_n for_o first_o let_v they_o show_v we_o the_o place_n where_o ever_o these_o love-feast_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o then_o they_o may_v warrant_v their_o exposition_n by_o some_o colour_n otherwise_o we_o can_v receive_v their_o interpretation_n be_v of_o private_a motion_n second_o if_o this_o title_n be_v mean_v of_o love-feaste_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o apostle_n bring_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o large_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o where_o as_o their_o abuse_n in_o their_o love-feast_n may_v be_v reform_v and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o this_o mention_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o supper_n three_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v these_o solemn_a feast_n and_o banquet_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o testify_v the_o mutual_a love_n of_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v god_n for_o their_o merciful_a father_n the_o church_n for_o their_o tender_a mother_n and_o christ_n for_o their_o elder_a brother_n these_o might_n rather_o be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o man_n then_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v feast_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o piety_n four_o the_o apostle_n drift_n and_o purpose_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o nourish_v dissension_n and_o division_n partake_v the_o lord_n supper_n unworthy_o and_o therefore_o will_v they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o shake_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n all_o uncharitable_a affection_n as_o chaff_n from_o good_a corn_n that_o so_o they_o may_v assemble_v together_o with_o profit_n and_o not_o with_o hurt_n last_o of_o all_o to_o call_v this_o sacrament_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o ancient_a father_n domin_v of_o the_o church_n ground_v themselves_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n 11_o call_v this_o sacrament_n and_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v rest_v themselves_o either_o in_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o exposition_n 40_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n or_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o writer_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o lord_n supper_n understand_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o next_o title_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n which_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n these_o use_v not_o bread_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o it_z she_o weth_z that_o the_o substance_n of_o breed_v remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v not_o alter_v by_o any_o strange_a transubstantiation_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 24_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o proper_o 1_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v 36_o not_o break_v but_o of_o his_o crucify_a and_o death_n by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n take_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n break_v to_o distribute_v it_o among_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o represent_v effectual_o his_o suffering_n for_o us._n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n can_v be_v break_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v feed_v and_o nourish_v beside_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o trope_n and_o figure_n be_v use_v 2._o in_o the_o sacrament_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o assertion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o make_v plain_a by_o the_o institution_n and_o as_o we_o constrain_v the_o adversary_n themselves_o to_o confess_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v his_o body_n be_v break_v where_o the_o lyterall_a sense_n can_v be_v retain_v see_v a_o bone_n of_o he_o can_v not_o be_v break_v likewise_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o and_o such_o like_a can_v be_v interpret_v without_o a_o figure_n last_o see_v of_o this_o one_o action_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n have_v his_o denomination_n 207_o as_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n act_n two_o 42._o and_o xx_o 7._o and_o 1_o cor_n xi_o xxiiii_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n so_o must_v we_o follow_v their_o example_n as_o they_o also_o follow_v the_o example_n
christ_n be_v a_o covenaunt_n wherein_o god_n promise_v his_o love_n and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o to_o come_v upon_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 16_o assure_v they_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n require_v of_o they_o only_a faith_n in_o he_o as_o john_n 3._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o be_v give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o live_v for_o ever_o again_o if_o this_o sacrament_n seal_v up_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o between_o god_n and_o man_n have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o will_n or_o testament_n than_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o add_v and_o alter_v mingle_v and_o mangle_v this_o sacrament_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n for_o the_o apostle_n teach_v gal_n 3_o 15_o though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n 15_o covenant_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o and_o heb_n 9_o 14_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o his_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o the_o testament_n be_v confirm_v when_o man_n be_v dead_a for_o it_o be_v yet_o of_o no_o force_n as_o long_o as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o be_v alive_a if_o then_o the_o testament_n of_o man_n may_v not_o be_v abrogate_a or_o alter_v much_o less_o the_o testament_n of_o god_n confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n notwithstanding_o such_o be_v the_o sacrilege_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o antichristian_a church_n that_o the_o idolatrous_a 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n have_v overturn_v and_o swallow_v up_o the_o lord_n supper_n turn_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n administer_a it_o in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a bring_v in_o their_o carnal_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d a_o monstrous_a 〈◊〉_d set_v up_o a_o new_a priesthood_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n a_o new_a altar_n and_o last_o feign_v use_n and_o end_n thereof_o which_o christ_n never_o appoint_v the_o apostle_n never_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n succeed_a never_o confess_v or_o practise_v now_o mass_n 33_o be_v mumble_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v hold_v available_a not_o only_o for_o the_o live_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a they_o be_v judge_v profitable_a against_o storm_n and_o tempest_n they_o be_v think_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n against_o every_o sore_a and_o sickness_n of_o the_o body_n heathfull_a and_o helpefull_a for_o such_o as_o be_v go_v to_o war_n to_o cover_v their_o head_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n as_o a_o shield_n of_o brass_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o enemy_n good_a against_o 〈◊〉_d and_o sorcery_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o make_v trial_n and_o proof_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n and_o accusation_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n but_o what_o be_v all_o these_o strange_a use_n but_o strange_a abuse_n yea_o strong_a fancy_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n bury_v in_o perpetual_a forgetfulness_n the_o true_a end_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n jesus_n ordain_v his_o last_o supper_n all_o these_o be_v pestilent_a corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o fraudulent_a addition_n to_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n do_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o full_a the_o 〈◊〉_d abomination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o 〈◊〉_d last_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n give_v 3_o to_o this_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d for_o herein_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a testament_n for_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o testator_n all_o faithful_a christian_n 1_o be_v appoint_v heir_n the_o angel_n be_v as_o the_o overseer_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o witness_n the_o legacy_n bequeath_v be_v not_o land_n and_o possession_n or_o great_a sum_n 26_o of_o money_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n and_o governemente_n of_o this_o world_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o 36_o this_o world_n but_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n obtain_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o our_o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o if_o god_n have_v so_o love_v we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o life_n to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o salvation_n how_o bitter_a ought_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o ought_v we_o to_o strive_v against_o they_o if_o we_o will_v hate_v enemy_n here_o be_v enemy_n for_o we_o to_o hate_v if_o we_o will_v 〈◊〉_d revenge_v against_o enemy_n let_v we_o fight_v against_o they_o that_o seek_v our_o overthrow_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v no_o reconciliation_n and_o attonment_n to_o be_v make_v with_o these_o enemy_n if_o thou_o kill_v not_o they_o they_o will_v kill_v and_o condemn_v thou_o for_o ever_o hitherto_o of_o the_o name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n chap_n 2_o what_o the_o lord_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o former_a chapt._n consider_v the_o name_n and_o title_n attribute_v to_o this_o sacrament_n so_o now_o we_o will_v see_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o we_o shall_v never_o understand_v the_o nature_n thereof_o except_o we_o be_v able_a to_o define_v or_o describe_v it_o therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v this_o description_n be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o 27_o institution_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o first_o celebration_n of_o it_o and_o by_o other_o apparent_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 17._o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n because_o such_o as_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n must_v be_v first_o partaker_n 25_o of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n minister_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v continual_o 〈◊〉_d and_o feed_v at_o his_o table_n who_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v of_o his_o house_n nor_o admit_v member_n of_o his_o family_n we_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o protection_n and_o lurisdiction_n before_o we_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n for_o our_o refection_n they_o then_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o foster_v in_o the_o house_n the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o family_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o family_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o stranger_n now_o baptism_n be_v the_o true_a bath_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o cleanse_v our_o sore_n and_o a_o honourable_a badge_n whereby_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n seal_v up_o be_v partaker_n hereof_o we_o come_v with_o comfort_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n under_o the_o law_n none_o 〈◊〉_d 48_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o passover_o if_o astraunger_n will_v observe_v the_o 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o circumcise_v all_o the_o male_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o uncircumse_v have_v be_v admit_v the_o passover_o have_v be_v profane_v wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o once_o to_o be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o must_v also_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n supper_n when_o as_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o be_v afterward_o nourish_v by_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n to_o eternal_a life_n again_o i_o say_v in_o the_o former_a description_n that_o by_o the_o breed_v and_o wine_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v herein_o consist_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n lest_o our_o faith_n shall_v wander_v lest_o our_o hope_n shall_v waver_v therefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 20_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 24_o now_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v prove_v 1._o let_v the_o use_n there_o of_o in_o the_o next_o place_n be_v declare_v hereby_o
we_o learn_v first_o that_o god_n do_v not_o lie_v nor_o dally_v with_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o heavenly_a table_n but_o do_v true_o offer_v those_o benefit_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n indeed_o many_o of_o they_o do_v receive_v only_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o do_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n so_o lively_o represent_v and_o true_o offer_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n who_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v 27_o but_o reject_v the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n likewise_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o he_o supper_n 〈◊〉_d 26_o take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o take_v do_v he_o not_o give_v when_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v do_v he_o not_o offer_v when_o he_o commau_o nd_v we_o to_o do_v this_o do_v he_o not_o apply_v the_o thing_n signify_v if_o then_o we_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n and_o depart_v away_o without_o christ_n and_o without_o comfort_n the_o cause_n be_v in_o ourselves_o he_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o we_o he_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o door_n knock_v be_v reaready_o to_o enter_v he_o merciful_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o but_o we_o refuse_v he_o we_o will_v none_o of_o he_o we_o bid_v he_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o shut_v the_o entrance_n of_o our_o heart_n against_o he_o again_o we_o see_v here_o the_o excellent_a price_n and_o prehemenence_n 2_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n howsoever_o to_o those_o who_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o nourish_v who_o assurance_n it_o do_v not_o confirm_v and_o who_o salvation_n it_o do_v not_o further_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o most_o hurtful_a and_o deadly_a poison_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a banquet_n for_o the_o lord_n ghueste_n a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n a_o medicine_n for_o the_o sick_a a_o pledge_n of_o salvation_n a_o comfort_n for_o the_o sinner_n a_o assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n a_o seal_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o help_n for_o the_o weak_a meat_n for_o the_o hungry_a drink_v for_o the_o thirsty_a and_o a_o refuge_n for_o the_o distress_a in_o time_n of_o tentation_n be_v not_o this_o a_o worthy_a dignity_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n be_v not_o this_o a_o high_a prerogative_n so_o that_o we_o must_v high_o regard_v and_o reverent_o esteem_v this_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n he_o that_o be_v not_o move_v hereby_o to_o a_o reverend_a regard_n thereof_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o hun_z but_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o discomfit_n three_o hereby_o the_o adversary_n mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o they_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o shame_n who_o accuse_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o 30_o bless_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d we_o confess_v and_o believe_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n very_o true_o and_o indeed_o not_o a_o naked_a figure_n not_o a_o bare_a sign_n not_o a_o empty_a shadow_n but_o even_o that_o body_n which_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n this_o christ_n 57_o himself_o teacheh_a joh._n 6_o myflesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n du_fw-fr ell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 33_o very_o very_o i_o sar_n unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o 〈◊〉_d no_o life_n in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d eat_v i_o even_o he_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o so_o then_o we_o teach_v we_o preach_v we_o publish_v we_o profess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o substantial_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v void_a of_o life_n of_o salvation_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v show_v 10_o afterward_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o be_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o supper_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o we_o say_v and_o will_v never_o fly_v from_o it_o that_o as_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v so_o they_o represent_v and_o seal_v up_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v and_o give_v the_o church_n also_o take_v receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n crucify_v with_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n ratify_v in_o he_o unto_o eternal_a life_n last_o be_v this_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o offer_v and_o apply_v christ_n for_o our_o wholesome_a nourishment_n 4._o then_o we_o shall_v often_o desire_v if_o we_o hunger_n after_o christ_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n to_o come_v to_o his_o banquet_n to_o feed_v of_o his_o delicate_n and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o his_o dainty_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v absent_a that_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o show_v that_o they_o be_v one_o body_n 17_o by_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n why_o shall_v not_o such_o apply_v christ_n to_o their_o justification_n we_o know_v the_o apostle_n oftentimes_o prepare_v offer_v &_o deliver_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n exhibit_v christ_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a even_o every_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o people_n receive_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o 42_o as_o we_o see_v act._n 2._o there_o he_o add_v to_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n and_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o chap._n 20._o 7._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n many_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v receive_v 26_o every_o day_n in_o many_o place_n 26_o every_o sabbaoth_v day_n 119_o in_o all_o place_n often_o in_o the_o year_n until_o through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n in_o administer_a and_o the_o slackness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o communicate_v these_o use_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o usage_n and_o a_o freeze_a coldness_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n step_v in_o for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o shop_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o bring_v in_o this_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o once_o communicate_v in_o the_o year_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o fashion_n sake_n now_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v return_v near_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o often_o use_v of_o the_o communnion_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o maintain_v and_o that_o the_o backwardness_n of_o the_o people_n may_v in_o part_n be_v redress_v it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o many_o church_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v communicate_v at_o the_o least_o three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v it_o no_o often_o but_o least_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o often_o or_o peradventure_o do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o and_o if_o a_o survey_n and_o examination_n be_v make_v i_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o our_o great_a shame_n and_o beastly_a slothfulness_n that_o scarce_o the_o ten_o person_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o this_o respect_n in_o many_o place_n regard_v no_o time_n of_o the_o year_n but_o easter_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o sacrament_n let_v every_o one_o consider_v of_o this_o holy_a mystery_n how_o fruitful_a profitable_a and_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o how_o dangerous_a to_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o same_o be_v it_o not_o a_o unkind_a and_o churlish_a part_n among_o man_n when_o one_o have_v prepare_v with_o great_a coast_n and_o charge_n a_o rich_a banquet_n kill_v his_o ox_n and_o his_o fatling_n furnish_v his_o table_n with_o all_o provision_n bid_v his_o guest_n and_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v they_o be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v a_o unkind_a and_o uncourteous_a part_n for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o bid_v unthankeful_o and_o churlish_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v which_o of_o we_o in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v not_o be_v move_v disquiet_v and_o
all_o side_n that_o without_o consecration_n and_o sanctification_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o without_o this_o hallow_n the_o matter_n in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bare_a water_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v bare_a bread_n the_o wine_n be_v common_a wine_n now_o every_o creature_n 5_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v assure_v our_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v bless_v any_o other_o creature_n as_o fish_n or_o flesh_n in_o stead_n of_o bread_n water_n or_o beer_n in_o stead_n of_o wine_n see_v the_o word_n have_v not_o sanctify_v these_o element_n for_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o ordinary_a nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n but_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o special_a word_n sanctify_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o then_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o change_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d no_o pretence_n or_o necessity_n can_v 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o lawsull_n and_o as_o when_o a_o lawful_a minister_n be_v want_v a_o pryvate_a person_n may_v not_o be_v take_v so_o when_o the_o matter_n appoint_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v miss_v a_o other_o may_v not_o be_v assume_v for_o as_o well_o may_v we_o change_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o pryvate_a man_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n into_o another_o matter_n if_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o precise_a and_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v lawful_o be_v defer_v or_o omit_v for_o the_o danger_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o want_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v before_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v free_a from_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o the_o four_o general_a use_n arise_v joint_o from_o both_o the_o sign_n be_v if_o christ_n deliver_v and_o the_o disciple_n receive_v 4._o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n then_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o dotage_n transubstantiation_n of_o man_n invention_n though_o this_o devise_n be_v now_o receive_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n 4._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v go_v and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o only_o the_o show_n likeness_n and_o appearance_n of_o they_o yet_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o true_a property_n of_o a_o true_a human_a body_n by_o force_n of_o reason_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n by_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o by_o the_o manifold_a contradiction_n among_o themselves_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o late_a devise_n &_o invention_n of_o the_o papist_n first_o decree_v and_o determine_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n under_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n of_o england_n 1215._o not_o yet_o 400._o year_n ago_o there_o it_o be_v hatch_v at_o that_o time_n and_o make_v council_n a_o main_a matter_n of_o faith_n approved_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o not_o then_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o error_n be_v a_o spice_n of_o the_o error_n of_o marcus_n who_o go_v about_o to_o make_v his_o fellow_n and_o follower_n believe_v 34._o that_o he_o do_v transubstantiate_a wine_n into_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v he_o note_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o father_n i_o will_v not_o for_o shortness_n sake_n bring_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o overthrow_v and_o overturn_v nature_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n but_o allege_v some_o few_o among_o many_o whereunto_o we_o require_v they_o to_o answer_v if_o they_o can_v neither_o let_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v answer_v already_o inasmuch_o as_o no_o sound_n and_o certain_a answer_n can_v be_v bring_v unto_o they_o to_o satisfy_v we_o or_o themselves_o our_o reason_n for_o the_o present_n shall_v be_v these_o first_o that_o which_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o break_v that_o which_o he_o break_v he_o give_v that_o which_o he_o give_v his_o disciple_n he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v that_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v he_o call_v his_o body_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n 19_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o therefore_o he_o give_v bread_n he_o command_v to_o eat_v bread_n he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o he_o take_v bread_n but_o break_v it_o not_o or_o if_o he_o break_v bread_n but_o give_v it_o not_o or_o if_o he_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v but_o tell_v they_o not_o this_o which_o he_o give_v they_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o be_v his_o body_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d start_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o middle_n swerve_v from_o they_o both_o second_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o 16_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n doath_z till_o he_o come_v and_o again_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examme_fw-mi himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n these_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v bread_n whether_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v believe_v judge_v you_o so_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o commanion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n 29_o our_o saviour_n express_o call_v it_o wine_n after_o the_o thanks_o give_v mat._n 26._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v wine_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v now_o if_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n or_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v proper_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o take_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o creator_n but_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v neither_o can_v he_o so_o speak_v true_o proper_o and_o fit_o therefore_o we_o do_v true_o proper_o and_o fit_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d three_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o cup_n say_v take_v 19_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o and_o of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v he_o take_v it_o and_o break_v it_o but_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v abolish_v or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a distribute_v or_o break_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n neither_o be_v his_o body_n break_v four_o if_o the_o strength_n or_o force_n of_o transubstantiation_n depend_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a change_n before_o these_o word_n be_v full_o finish_v and_o pronounce_v to_o the_o end_n i_o herefore_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v what_o be_v it_o what_o mean_v they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v be_v it_o any_o other_o then_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n till_o the_o word_n be_v end_v so_o then_o these_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a when_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n
be_v oftentim_n in_o gendred_a eucharist_n and_o so_o consume_v it_o whether_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n without_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o show_v of_o wine_n the_o blood_n without_o the_o body_n it_o be_v infinite_a 16_o to_o note_v out_o all_o their_o contention_n and_o contradiction_n these_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n fight_v one_o against_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o their_o own_o shadwoe_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o late_a dote_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o their_o popish_a religion_n the_o denier_n or_o doubter_n whereof_o they_o pursue_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n more_o eager_o than_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o last_o general_a use_n be_v this_o if_o christ_n deliver_v both_o these_o sign_n not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o wine_n also_o to_o his_o 5._o disciple_n then_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v kind_n and_o both_o kind_n by_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v not_o bread_n alone_o nor_o wine_n alone_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o bread_n in_o token_n of_o his_o body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o the_o wine_n in_o token_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o us._n this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o cómunicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o hold_v they_o 2_o accurse_v that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o cup_n cósecrace_v by_o the_o priest_n thus_o it_o appear_v they_o labour_v nothing_o more_o then_o to_o take_v from_o the_o faithful_a the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a corruption_n of_o christ_n institution_n devise_v by_o sathan_n broach_v by_o antichrist_n publish_v by_o his_o adherentes_fw-la in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n of_o most_o palpable_a darkness_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o if_o none_o may_v drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_v wine_n but_o the_o priest_n than_o none_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o priest_n so_o that_o they_o must_v either_o exclude_v the_o people_n from_o both_o which_o i_o trust_v they_o dare_v not_o or_o admit_v they_o to_o both_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o for_o to_o who_o christ_n say_v 27_o take_v and_o eat_v to_o those_o give_v he_o the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o wherefore_o the_o sign_n be_v both_o equal_a all_o communicant_n must_v drink_v of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o the_o other_o there_o be_v the_o same_o warrant_n for_o the_o one_o that_o there_o be_v for_o the_o other_o and_o the_o let_v that_o will_v bar_v the_o one_o will_v hinder_v the_o other_o so_o as_o 6_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n have_v join_v together_o man_n without_o sin_n can_v separate_v second_o when_o christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v 13_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o by_o all_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o communicant_n and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n add_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o to_o wit_n all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o his_o last_o supper_n who_o have_v before_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o also_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o they_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v general_a impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o do_v you_o this_o these_o commandment_n be_v perpetual_a unchangeable_a and_o always_o in_o force_n not_o arbitrary_a not_o temporal_a not_o repeal_v but_o bind_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n against_o which_o no_o limitation_n or_o dispensation_n can_v be_v allow_v be_v the_o commandment_n 37_o of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n three_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n will_n and_o testament_n now_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n or_o will_n the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v know_v 17_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n testament_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n do_v abrogate_v it_o or_o add_v any_o thing_n thereto_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o dead_a man_n will_n may_v not_o be_v change_v nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o nothing_o take_v out_o without_o forgery_n and_o salsehood_n this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o christ_n say_v 20_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o testament_n the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v he_o seal_v it_o by_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n he_o have_v give_v legacy_n not_o of_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a but_o of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a good_n and_o see_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o cup_n of_o this_o his_o testament_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o drink_v of_o all_o those_o for_o who_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v it_o be_v intolerable_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n to_o take_v away_o the_o use_n thereof_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o infallible_a token_n of_o a_o unshamefast_a and_o shameless_a harlot_n to_o alter_v her_o husband_n will_n to_o defraud_v and_o defeat_v his_o child_n of_o that_o worthy_a portion_n which_o their_o father_n allot_v 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o to_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o their_o inhetitance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d four_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 20._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o why_o then_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v or_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v bar_v from_o they_o if_o then_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n sure_o the_o cup_n belong_v to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o people_n have_v the_o great_a who_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o less_o if_o they_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o shall_v deny_v they_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o the_o people_n with_o the_o pastor_n so_o shall_v the_o cup_n also_o which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o redemptionof_o the_o people_n sin_n be_v divide_v indifferent_o between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n five_o the_o 23_o apostle_n deliver_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o church_n ought_v diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o write_v tradition_n and_o verity_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o posterity_n to_o be_v keep_v inviolable_o but_o he_o have_v deliver_v how_o the_o lord_n after_o take_v blessing_n break_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n bless_a and_o distribute_v it_o among_o they_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n must_v the_o church_n do_v if_o then_o he_o receive_v this_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v both_o kind_n to_o the_o people_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n consider_v with_o herself_o from_o whence_o she_o have_v receive_v the_o contrary_n to_o withhold_v one_o of_o the_o kind_n from_o the_o people_n for_o both_o can_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v never_o contrary_a to_o itself_o six_o if_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n must_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o well_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n as_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n then_o all_o the_o communicant_n must_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n 26._o until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n by_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v therefore_o all_o communicant_n must_v partake_v the_o sacrament_n under_o both_o kind_n seven_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a church_n which_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o come_v worthy_o to_o this_o holy_a table_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o
part_n his_o son_n to_o his_o office_n the_o minister_n deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o father_n give_v of_o his_o son_n if_o then_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o faith_n reverence_n and_o repentance_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a &_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o the_o take_n &_o receive_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o breed_v from_o the_o minister_n we_o with_o all_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n last_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v of_o they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o 4._o communicant_n 〈◊〉_d these_o action_n of_o god_n his_o chastise_v of_o his_o son_n and_o break_v he_o with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n offer_v he_o unto_o all_o even_o unto_o hypocrite_n and_o give_v he_o true_o to_o the_o faithful_a with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n indeed_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o all_o receiver_n but_o god_n give_v and_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o their_o daily_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v objection_n break_v 46_o as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o passover_o and_o perform_v at_o his_o passion_n the_o verifieng_v and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o read_v john_n 19_o 36._o i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a answer_v break_n of_o christ_n one_o corporal_a whereof_o the_o place_n before_o do_v speak_v the_o other_o figurative_o whereby_o be_v understand_v 5_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o even_o tear_v with_o pain_n as_o esa._n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v lo_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n his_o soul_n be_v torment_v his_o spirit_n be_v crush_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o upon_o the_o cross_n 46_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o wherefore_o let_v these_o right_n be_v right_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o meditat_fw-la on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o tear_v for_o our_o transgression_n although_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n yet_o he_o be_v break_v with_o affliction_n bruise_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_v with_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v by_o who_o condemnation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o who_o agony_n we_o be_v comfort_v by_o who_o death_n we_o be_v quicken_v whosoever_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v before_o his_o eye_n never_o attain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n chap._n 9_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n holy_a spirit_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n increase_v of_o faith_n grow_v in_o sanctification_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n promise_v 〈◊〉_d we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n 5_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n rom._n 8._o rehave_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o these_o thing_n woork_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v so_o then_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n this_o truth_n be_v clear_v the_o use_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v consider_v 1._o and_o first_o of_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o never_o find_v any_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v just_o suspect_v themselves_o whether_o ever_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n deny_v the_o outward_a work_n in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v he_o must_v open_v the_o hart_n that_o be_v close_v up_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v with_o meekness_n 21_o the_o word_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n indeed_o every_o person_n present_a may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v see_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a force_n effect_n and_o power_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sealinge_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n again_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v confute_v and_o convince_v 2_o that_o think_v they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o flesh_n unless_o his_o body_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o show_v of_o wine_n and_o so_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o carnal_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o convey_v he_o into_o our_o stomach_n but_o we_o see_v here_o the_o holyghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n he_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ._n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o 56_o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a for_o as_o we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o hear_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n nor_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v we_o taste_v or_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o reach_v and_o apply_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v and_o eat_v he_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o 27_o have_v eat_v christ_n let_v we_o not_o prepare_v our_o tooth_n and_o our_o belly_n but_o a_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o we_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o as_o true_o and_o effectual_o as_o if_o he_o be_v objection_n there_o on_o the_o present_a with_o us._n if_o any_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v can_v that_o which_o be_v absent_a from_o we_o be_v present_a with_o we_o can_v answer_n heaven_n be_v in_o earth_n or_o earth_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o ere_o unto_o i_o may_v most_o just_o answer_n although_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n yet_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o holyghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o union_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o conduit-pipe_n of_o this_o conjunction_n who_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n join_v together_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n and_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o instrumenr_n and_o hand_n 20_o whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o ourselves_o as_o john_n 17._o father_n i_o pray_v thou_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o
mess_n of_o pottage_n before_o the_o blessing_n and_o as_o the_o gadarens_n who_o prefer_v theirswine_n before_o christ_n &_o therefore_o beseech_v he_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v better_a thing_n for_o all_o these_o shall_v vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v 26_o a_o man_n if_o he_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n let_v we_o not_o labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o 27_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v give_v unto_o us._n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o his_o table_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o supper_n to_o come_v with_o a_o great_a longing_n after_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o we_o desire_v bodily_a meat_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a and_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a then_o shall_v we_o by_o he_o be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v otherwise_o we_o can_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o we_o can_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n offer_v unto_o us._n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n remain_v which_o be_v the_o receiver_n faithful_a and_o christian_n receiver_n as_o every_o communicant_a sensible_o and_o outward_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v unto_o he_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n so_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o apply_v he_o particulal_o that_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o true_a union_n with_o christ_n may_v daily_o be_v increase_v twelve_o according_a to_o that_o say_n joh._n 1._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o when_o we_o do_v faithful_o and_o worthy_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o withal_o we_o take_v and_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o offer_v unto_o us._n when_o we_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o bodily_a use_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o ourselves_o even_o to_o our_o soul_n particular_o that_o he_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o that_o he_o be_v drink_v indeed_o unto_o we_o if_o we_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o say_v for_o faith_n be_v like_o vessel_n the_o mouth_n of_o a_o vessel_n if_o you_o pour_v liquour_n upon_o it_o all_o the_o day_n long_o unless_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o vessel_n be_v open_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o water_n be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n &_o the_o vesselremain_v empty_a so_o may_v a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n every_o month_n receive_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n that_o represent_v whole_a christ_n yet_o except_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o receive_v not_o christ_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n to_o be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o receive_v a_o little_a portion_n and_o a_o small_a quantity_n as_o well_o of_o bread_n as_o wine_n 1_o because_o the_o end_n of_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v serve_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o for_o the_o shilling_n of_o the_o body_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o truth_n first_o see_v only_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o sacrament_n we_o see_v all_o do_v not_o receive_v alike_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v among_o receiver_n but_o as_o you_o snatch_v after_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o let_v go_v the_o fruit_n want_v the_o profit_n of_o their_o labour_n so_o be_v it_o among_o many_o man_n in_o this_o world_n who_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v go_v christ._n now_o as_o moses_n entreat_v of_o thing_n 4_o clean_a and_o unclean_a note_v out_o four_o sort_n of_o beast_n some_o only_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o some_o only_o divide_v the_o hoof_n some_o neither_o chew_v the_o cud_n nor_o divide_v the_o hoof_n and_o some_o both_o chew_v the_o cud_n &_o divide_v the_o hoof_n or_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n not_o in_o flesh_n 3_o as_o titus_n some_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n not_o in_o the_o hart_n as_o judas_n some_o be_v circumcise_v neither_o in_o flesh_n nor_o in_o the_o spirit_n 11_o as_o the_o gentile_n and_o some_o be_v circumcise_v both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n 3_o as_o timothy_n so_o be_v there_o a_o difference_n among_o receiver_n receiver_n some_o receive_v christ_n only_o spiritual_o not_o sacramental_o some_o only_a sacramental_o not_o spiritual_o some_o neither_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o nor_o sacramental_o and_o some_o receive_v he_o both_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o of_o these_o we_o will_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v propound_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n without_o the_o sacrament_n 56_o where_o of_o christ_n speak_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o thus_o to_o eat_v he_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o use_v these_o word_n 35_o as_o be_v of_o one_o force_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o eat_v he_o to_o drink_v he_o and_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_n again_o 40_o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o fruit_n and_o effect_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o they_o which_o eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o believe_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o 40._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v cternall_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o to_o believe_v which_o in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o do_v to_o eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o and_o thus_o many_o receive_n christ_n eat_v and_o drink_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o never_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n here_o 〈◊〉_d some_o will_v object_v if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n needless_a for_o if_o object_n we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o without_o any_o use_n or_o come_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o supper_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o to_o be_v make_v void_a and_o superfluous_a god_n forbid_v for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n answer_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o blessing_n appoint_v for_o our_o help_n and_o benefitte_n so_o that_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n of_o the_o strong_a faith_n have_v need_n to_o seek_v the_o strength_n ofsaith_o against_o weakness_n and_o waver_a in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o many_o person_n that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n may_v and_o do_v often_o feed_v upon_o christ_n to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n as_o if_o without_o they_o god_n can_v or_o do_v not_o sometime_o bestow_v the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 44_o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n abraham_n believe_v the_o
19_o like_o the_o bitter_a and_o curse_a water_n make_v trial_n of_o the_o suspect_a wife_n whereupon_o the_o counsel_n of_o worm_n determine_v that_o if_o any_o monastery_n be_v suspect_v of_o theft_n let_v he_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o take_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o sybicon_n bishop_n of_o spire_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o mentz_n do_v by_o it_o purge_v himself_o of_o adultery_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o a_o use_n never_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o practise_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o institute_v it_o to_o discover_v secret_n likewise_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v good_a against_o enchanter_n and_o enchantment_n sometime_o to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o remedy_n and_o recovery_n of_o sickness_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n to_o preserve_v from_o the_o plague_n to_o save_v cattle_n to_o cure_v the_o fever_n to_o recover_v again_o thing_n lose_v to_o take_v away_o toothache_n to_o clear_v the_o eye_n and_o what_o not_o all_o these_o fancy_n and_o suppose_a end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n nor_o with_o the_o former_a use_n set_v down_o which_o now_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v and_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o touch_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n that_o be_v the_o remembrance_n meditation_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o thanksgiving_n this_o he_o command_v to_o we_o at_o his_o last_o 〈◊〉_d from_o we_o which_o ought_v much_o to_o stick_v in_o our_o mind_n because_o the_o last_o word_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n ready_a to_o part_v from_o we_o do_v often_o time_n leave_v behind_o both_o deep_a impression_n and_o devout_a affection_n in_o us._n indeed_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o much_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v it_o open_v and_o expound_v it_o move_v in_o a_o far_a degree_n but_o more_o than_o these_o to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o visible_a representation_n of_o the_o crucifieng_v of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v move_v we_o most_o of_o all_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o do_v in_o wisdom_n reserve_v till_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o forget_v he_o when_o he_o be_v go_v from_o us._n so_o god_n the_o father_n after_o the_o universal_a flood_n drown_fw-mi the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o deliver_v noah_n and_o his_o family_n from_o the_o water_n and_o of_o his_o promise_n make_v 14_o never_o to_o destroy_v it_o so_o again_o leave_v to_o they_o and_o all_o posterity_n the_o 〈◊〉_d bow_n when_o he_o have_v just_o smite_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o gracious_o save_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o israel_n he_o command_v moses_n 2_o to_o sanctify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o first_o bear_v that_o first_o open_v the_o womb_n to_o remember_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n when_o he_o have_v miraculous_o feed_v the_o israelite_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n that_o man_n do_v eat_v angel_n food_n 32_o he_o will_v have_v a_o golden_a pot_n full_a of_o it_o to_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o remembrance_n for_o the_o better_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n so_o likewise_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o flood_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d have_v go_v over_o our_o head_n and_o ease_v of_o the_o heavy_a burden_n that_o press_v down_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v receive_v baptism_n to_o keep_v we_o in_o remembrance_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v ciense_v from_o the_o filthynes_n of_o sin_n again_o be_v nourish_v with_o christ_n body_n crucyfy_v &_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o we_o be_v command_v to_o use_v this_o mystery_n to_o continue_v a_o holy_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o our_o endless_a comfort_n this_o end_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v to_o we_o a_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o evangelist_n luk_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o cup_n do_v this_o 19_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o by_o declare_v his_o death_n and_o we_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n when_o we_o public_o confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o our_o whole_a hope_n and_o affiance_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v sure_o set_v in_o the_o lord_n death_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o by_o our_o confession_n and_o exhort_v other_o by_o our_o example_n to_o glorify_v he_o because_o his_o death_n be_v our_o life_n his_o passion_n be_v our_o salvation_n his_o suffering_n be_v our_o rejoice_v we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o proper_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v tear_v and_o torment_v our_o sin_n wound_v he_o we_o ourselves_o crucify_v he_o we_o even_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v chastise_v for_o we_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o from_o 14_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n our_o evil_a motion_n our_o vile_a thought_n our_o corrupt_a word_n and_o our_o sinful_a work_n do_v set_v on_o work_n pontius_n pilate_n herod_n annas_n caiphas_n judas_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v but_o instrument_n as_o the_o cross_n nail_n the_o hammer_n and_o spear_n these_o be_v as_o our_o servant_n and_o workman_n in_o the_o evil_a action_n of_o his_o crucifieng_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n not_o satan_n the_o tempter_n not_o judas_n the_o traitor_n not_o caiphas_n the_o highpriest_n not_o pilate_n the_o chief_a judge_n not_o the_o jew_n that_o conspire_v against_o he_o not_o the_o false_a witness_n that_o accuse_v he_o not_o the_o band_n of_o man_n that_o scorn_v he_o not_o the_o passenger_n that_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o not_o the_o soldier_n that_o pierce_v he_o not_o the_o executioner_n that_o rail_v and_o nail_v he_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v accuse_v and_o reprove_v for_o his_o suffering_n as_o we_o we_o i_o say_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n not_o that_o we_o can_v excuse_v those_o curse_a instrument_n that_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 37_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v but_o to_o teach_v we_o chief_o to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o we_o bind_v he_o with_o cord_n we_o beat_v he_o with_o rod_n we_o buffet_v he_o with_o fist_n we_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n we_o revile_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o rail_v at_o he_o with_o reproach_n we_o nod_v at_o he_o with_o our_o head_n we_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o 〈◊〉_d we_o berray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n we_o pierce_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n we_o crucify_v he_o between_o two_o thief_n we_o condemn_v he_o through_o false_a witness_n we_o pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o his_o person_n we_o judge_v he_o as_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n for_o inasmuch_o as_o our_o fâ—lts_n and_o offence_n procure_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o they_o and_o the_o dea'er_n in_o they_o and_o sure_o than_o we_o be_v profitable_o ground_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pastion_n passion_n of_o christ_n when_o our_o hait_n cease_v to_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v prick_v with_o a_o inward_a grief_n of_o those_o great_a and_o grievous_a transgression_n 6_o whereby_o as_o with_o spear_n we_o pierce_v the_o side_n and_o wound_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n as_o joh_n 3_o who_o so_o sin_v neither_o have_v see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o and_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v chap._n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastssement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n 〈◊〉_d be_v heal_v the_o lord_n haih_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o see_v then_o christ_n be_v slay_v for_o our_o sin_n let_v we_o kill_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o see_v he_o die_v for_o we_o let_v we_o labour_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v dead_a in_o we_o see_v he_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o crucify_v our_o own_o instes_fw-la that_o they_o reign_v not_o in_o our_o mortal_a body_n see_v his_o hart_n be_v pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n let_v we_o have_v our_o heart_n thrust_v through_o pierce_v
and_o prick_v with_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n for_o all_o our_o iniquity_n this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n the_o true_a end_n and_o the_o sound_a comfort_n follow_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v learn_v and_o hold_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o have_v the_o beg_v nning_a and_o chief_a cause_n in_o ourselves_o which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n and_o crush_v he_o with_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n let_v we_o then_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v all_o despite_n we_o can_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o indite_v they_o arraign_v they_o accuse_v they_o condemn_v they_o and_o nail_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n let_v we_o kill_v they_o mortify_v they_o and_o bury_v they_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o by_o violent_a mean_n afflict_v so_o his_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o flow_v plentiful_o out_o of_o his_o gape_a and_o bleed_a wound_n this_o must_v be_v our_o meditation_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n chap._n 13._o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v our_o spiritual_a union_n 16_o and_o communion_n with_o christ_n this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o come_v conscionable_o &_o worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o whole_a christ_n by_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o by_o faith_n instrumental_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spiritual_o and_o by_o they_o all_o most_o effectual_o for_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o our_o hand_n and_o likewise_o we_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n as_o christ_n command_v say_v 26_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o divide_v you_o neither_o do_v we_o lay_v they_o apart_o or_o hide_v they_o aside_o or_o reserve_v they_o in_o a_o box_n or_o abstaive_n from_o they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v take_v they_o we_o eat_v we_o digest_v they_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o one_o with_o they_o and_o as_o meat_n plentiful_o prepare_v dainty_o dress_v and_o only_o see_v upon_o the_o table_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o body_n or_o take_v away_o hunger_n so_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v except_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n withal_o his_o gift_n be_v we_o they_o prosit_fw-la nothing_o towards_o our_o salvation_n such_o therefore_o as_o lawful_o and_o worthy_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v and_o to_o a_o banquet_n liberal_o provide_v must_v not_o only_o general_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o 20_o particular_o for_o themselves_o yea_o communicate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o gift_n to_o they_o abundant_o as_o certain_o as_o themselves_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup._n this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v near_o and_o wonderful_a great_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n fit_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n even_o 32_o a_o great_a mystery_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o union_n can_v be_v great_a then_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n nourish_v and_o the_o thing_n '_o nourish_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o adam_n but_o that_o which_o convey_v death_n unto_o we_o so_o that_o be_v be_v needful_a to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o which_o may_v give_v life_n to_o we_o that_o as_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n so_o we_o may_v live_v in_o 19_o he_o this_o union_n can_v by_o reason_n be_v express_v or_o full_o understand_v as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v a_o double_a kindred_n one_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a kindred_n the_o other_o spiritual_a that_o by_o faith_n receive_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 44_o behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o unió_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o one_o be_v outward_a and_o bodily_a which_o all_o mankind_n have_v with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o unite_v our_o nature_n to_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 16_o not_o the_o angel_n nature_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n every_o reprobate_n have_v this_o union_n with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a and_o marvelous_a union_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v true_o couple_v to_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n quicken_a and_o sustain_v we_o as_o food_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o arm_n join_v to_o the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n no_o sense_n no_o benefit_n of_o vital_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o so_o the_o wicked_a live_n without_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v senseless_a they_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n no_o sanctification_n no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o pour_v not_o life_n and_o grace_n into_o they_o they_o be_v not_o his_o member_n if_o he_o kill_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v spiritual_o unto_o he_o the_o bodily_a union_n with_o he_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n see_v then_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o 1_o turn_n into_o our_o substance_n teach_v the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n we_o learn_v first_o from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v life_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o tree_n moisture_n from_o the_o root_n for_o even_o as_o the_o wife_n join_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o marriage_n be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o good_n have_v interest_n with_o he_o in_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n 16_o and_o look_v for_o norishment_n food_n fellowship_n protection_n and_o government_n from_o he_o so_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o he_o avenly_a gift_n and_o blessing_n this_o must_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o tentation_n in_o all_o trial_n and_o assault_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o dear_a unto_o he_o but_o near_o join_v with_o he_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o in_o life_n or_o death_n second_o this_o straight_a unite_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o 2_o he_o and_o with_o his_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v join_v to_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v many_o common_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o christ_n never_o dwell_v in_o they_o with_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o possess_v not_o their_o heart_n he_o work_v not_o in_o they_o a_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o their_o reconciltation_n to_o god_n neither_o a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o neither_o a_o distaste_n and_o dislike_v of_o sin_n neither_o the_o comfortable_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n all_o which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o all_o the_o saithful_a wherefore_o although_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v
communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n here_o god_n be_v present_a and_o sit_v as_o precedent_n at_o this_o table_n he_o offer_v unto_o we_o his_o own_o son_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o therefore_o this_o supper_n must_v be_v reverent_o regard_v and_o diligent_o frequent_v of_o us._n in_o this_o sacrament_n use_n we_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o consider_v the_o part_n and_o the_o use_v thereof_o the_o part_n be_v partly_o outward_a and_o partly_o inward_a the_o outward_a part_n be_v four_z four_o first_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n 23_o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n to_o separate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o take_v from_o their_o common_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a to_o break_v the_o bread_n to_o pour_v out_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n present_a so_o then_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o private_a person_n may_v not_o take_v this_o supper_n to_o themselves_o or_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v 12_o a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o short_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v this_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o my_o blood_n present_o to_o be_v shed_v to_o confirm_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o god_n touch_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n these_o word_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v sacramental_a speech_n thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o x_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n fit_a sign_n to_o signify_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n by_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n we_o have_v one_o only_a sign_n but_o in_o this_o supper_n 22_o we_o have_v two_o to_o note_v out_o our_o full_a and_o perfect_a nourishment_n by_o christ._n nether_a do_v christ_n deliver_v the_o deceivable_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o desciple_n to_o make_v they_o think_v it_o bread_n which_o be_v no_o bread_n or_o wine_n which_o be_v no_o wine_n but_o he_o give_v they_o true_a bread_n and_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n xvi_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o after_o the_o blessing_n break_v consecration_n hereby_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o most_o misshape_a monster_n that_o ever_o live_v or_o be_v devise_v it_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o turn_v he_o into_o a_o idol_n it_o make_v sacrament_n without_o sign_n it_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o infinite_a body_n who_o be_v like_a to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n 15_o sin_v only_o except_v last_o it_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o neither_o let_v any_o object_n that_o christ_n have_v now_o a_o glorify_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o body_n have_v a_o great_a privilege_n above_o we_o to_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o the_o object_n same_o time_n for_o first_o when_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v again_o glorification_n answer_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n but_o take_v away_o the_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n thereof_o take_v away_o space_n of_o place_n from_o a_o body_n and_o it_o remain_v no_o long_o a_o true_a body_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v abolish_v dardan_n as_o austin_n have_v well_o determine_v again_o if_o christ_n deliver_v both_o sign_n the_o people_n ought_v to_o receive_v under_o both_o kind_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v just_o call_v church-robber_n who_o have_v take_v from_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o xv_o wretched_a depriver_n of_o christ_n testament_n deprive_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o engross_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o good_n of_o other_o they_o make_v it_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o use_v 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n which_o christe_n never_o ordain_v or_o command_v but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a they_o esteem_v as_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a b_o thus_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o tradition_n the_o four_o outward_a part_n be_v the_o communicantes_fw-la who_o duty_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o norishment_n of_o their_o body_n he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o to_o reserve_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o hold_v they_o and_o adore_v they_o or_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a as_o be_v use_v in_o their_o unbloody_a or_o rather_o most_o bloody_a mass_n which_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n to_o be_v shed_v x_o who_o be_v kill_v for_o theword_n of_o god_n and_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o maintain_v their_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n cry_v day_n &_o night_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n unto_o the_o l._n holy_a and_o true_a to_o judge_n and_o avenge_v their_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n last_o hereby_o be_v overthrow_v the_o private_a mass_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o now_o grow_v to_o be_v too_o common_a 20_o &_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n who_o deliver_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o be_v present_a they_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o and_o gaze_v one_o upon_o another_o but_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a part_n have_v be_v hitherto_o handle_v which_o be_v right_o perform_v be_v there_o follow_v consecration_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n from_o their_o ordinary_a use_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a use_n that_o whereas_o before_o they_o serve_v for_o the_o body_n now_o they_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n the_o inward_a part_n follow_v 4_o which_o be_v four_o first_o god_n the_o father_n who_o appoint_v his_o son_n to_o perform_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n 25_o who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n second_o the_o holyghost_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_a 4_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o suppose_v no_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v give_v we_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o fleshy_a manner_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n 1_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v the_o third_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 19_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n this_o convince_v such_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o make_v unbeliever_n and_o reprob_v partaker_n of_o chr._n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v profane_v 54_o and_o his_o save_a grace_n separate_v from_o his_o person_n but_o even_o as_o where_o satan_n dwell_v and_o possess_v the_o heart_n there_o always_o reign_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o damnation_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n accompany_v salvation_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n this_o also_o condemn_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n which_o forge_v many_o christ_n and_o reviu_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n it_o cross_v sundry_a article_n of_o the_o christian_n faith_n and_o make_v faithful_a man_n like_o the_o unfaithful_a barbarian_n that_o devour_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o to_o
external_a and_o visible_a which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o beside_o the_o heavenly_a internal_a and_o invisible_a the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n together_o with_o all_o his_o gift_n benefit_n and_o treasure_n according_a to_o 34._o the_o doctrine_n of_o ireneus_fw-la three_o we_o agree_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n not_o only_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o to_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o comfortable_o nourish_v with_o the_o same_o unto_o eternal_a life_n four_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v true_a and_o natural_a bread_n and_o wine_n in_o substance_n as_o before_o so_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n not_o only_o because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o and_o set_v before_o we_o but_o because_o so_o often_o as_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o worthy_o christ_n himself_o give_v we_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n true_o to_o everlasting_a life_n last_o we_o all_o hold_v the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o that_o without_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o the_o bread_n be_v eat_v and_o 〈◊〉_d wine_n drink_v and_o therefore_o we_o condemn_v all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n all_o carry_v it_o about_o and_o lift_v it_o up_o by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o people_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o disagreement_n and_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n among_o we_o be_v in_o certain_a adjoint_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v sup_n for_o see_v we_o all_o reach_n and_o confess_v the_o true_a communication_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o the_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o controversy_n must_v needs_o stand_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o communicate_v and_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o thereby_o pluck_v 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n stand_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o one_o part_n contend_v that_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v literal_o and_o as_o the_o word_n find_v which_o yet_o that_o side_n do_v not_o so_o understand_v the_o other_o part_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v sacramental_o and_o figurative_o according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o christ_n the_o interpretation_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n second_o one_o part_n will_v have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n essential_o and_o bodily_a in_o with_o and_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o to_o be_v eat_v as_o that_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n and_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o the_o other_o part_n hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o first_o supper_n sit_v at_o table_n with_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o now_o continue_v with_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v remain_v there_o until_o he_o break_v the_o heaven_n and_o descend_v thence_o to_o judgement_n last_o one_o part_n will_v have_v all_o communicant_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o partake_v the_o outward_a sign_n whether_o they_o come_v worthy_o or_o unworthy_o whether_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o insidel_n whether_o godly_a or_o ungodly_a tó_n eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n corporal_o and_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n so_o as_o the_o believer_n do_v eat_v he_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o unbeliever_n to_o death_n and_o damnation_n the_o other_o side_n hold_v that_o the_o unbe_n leever_n abuse_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o that_o only_o the_o faithful_a can_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n &_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n be_v more_o near_o and_o firm_o knit_v unto_o he_o than_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o head_n and_o thereby_o draw_v from_o he_o life_n everlasting_a these_o be_v brief_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n faithfu_o not_o partial_o particular_o not_o confuse_o set_v down_o in_o discuss_v the_o truth_n whereof_o howsoever_o great_a bitterness_n have_v 〈◊〉_d break_v out_o between_o brother_n as_o likewise_o do_v between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n yet_o set_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o disputation_n aside_o they_o be_v worthy_a member_n of_o the_o church_n zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n learned_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n earnest_a destroyer_n of_o heresy_n and_o rare_a example_n of_o golines_n notwithstanding_o the_o infirmity_n imperfection_n and_o intemperate_a stile_n of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o howsoever_o this_o odious_a mak-bate_a 14_o n._n d._n bold_o avouch_v pag._n 46._o that_o these_o man_n never_o meet_v 〈◊〉_d to_o compound_v their_o controversy_n but_o they_o have_v always_o depart_v more_o disagree_v &_o more_o enemy_n theu_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o their_o meeting_n yet_o all_o man_n know_v he_o do_v either_o ignorant_o or_o malicious_o conceal_v the_o several_a point_n of_o their_o latin_a union_n and_o agreement_n conclude_v and_o subscribe_v at_o marpurge_n anno_fw-la 1529._o cha_n 15._o which_o be_v in_o this_o sort_n credimn_v &_o 〈◊〉_d omnes_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o all_o believe_v and_o profess_v concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o use_v there_o of_o in_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o inctitution_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o any_o such_o work_n whereby_o one_o man_n may_v obtain_v grace_n for_o another_o whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o alive_a also_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o same_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o every_o christian_n man_n moreover_o that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n even_o as_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v institute_v of_o almighty_a god_n to_o stir_v up_o unto_o faith_n the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o man_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o although_o it_o can_v not_o hither_o to_o be_v altogether_o agree_v amòg_v we_o whether_o the_o true_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o ch_z be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n corporal_o yet_o nevertheless_o both_o party_n ought_v to_o declare_v christian_n charity_n one_o towards_o the_o other_o so_o far_o as_o conscience_n can_v bear_v and_o both_o part_n shall_v diligent_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o establish_v unto_o we_o the_o true_a understà ding_n of_o that_o matter_n a_o man_n in_o this_o act_n which_o be_v subscribe_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o luther_n melanthou_fw-mi brentius_n 〈◊〉_d oecolampadius_n bucer_n and_o other_o we_o see_v they_o profess_v christian_n charity_n and_o promise_v earnest_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o reveile_v his_o truth_n unto_o they_o bring_v they_o to_o be_v of_o one_o hart_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v they_o to_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v so_o 〈◊〉_d the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n have_v cause_n rather_o to_o envy_v our_o agreement_n then_o to_o in_o veigh_v against_o our_o disagreement_n it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o delight_n in_o contention_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o command_v to_o compel_v to_o enforce_v to_o press_v to_o oppress_v to_o ban_v to_o throw_v out_o curse_n and_o to_o thunder_v out_o excommunation_n against_o those_o that_o dissent_n from_o they_o but_o our_o church_n not_o withstand_v this_o variance_n have_v not_o so_o proceed_v one_o against_o another_o as_o enemy_n we_o curse_v not_o but_o bless_v we_o hate_v not_o but_o love_n we_o parsecure_v not_o but_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o keep_v the_o groundwork_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d join_v heart_n and_o hand_n we_o seek_v to_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o zion_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o moreover_o albeit_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v in_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n that_o such_o as_o have_v leisure_n with_o delight_n themselves_o and_o pleasure_n to_o paint_v out_o the_o jar_n and_o quarrel_n abroad_o either_o be_v or_o doubtless_o shall_v be_v in_o league_n and_o love_n at_o home_n yet_o
10_o he_o seal_v up_o the_o promise_n &_o make_v it_o eff_a 〈◊〉_d christ_n jesus_n chap._n 1_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o sacrament_n the_o faithful_a receiver_n c._n twelve_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n apyli_v he_o to_o himself_o the_o use_v see_v this_o letterb._n the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v three_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v faith_n chap._n 13_o 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n many_o of_o the_o faithful_a first_o believe_v before_o they_o do_v partake_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d chap._n 14_o these_o be_v the_o article_n of_o agreement_n between_o god_n who_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n adoption_n of_o son_n nes_z possession_n of_o heaven_n man_n 〈◊〉_d ho_o promise_v to_o believe_v the_o promise_n to_o love_v his_o brethren_n enemy_n to_o perform_v obedsence_n to_o be_v badge_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n chap._n 15_o the_o number_n of_o they_o see_v the_o letter_n a_o they_o that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o two_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n 16_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o sacrament_n chap_n 17_o that_o popish_a penance_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap._n 18_o that_o matrimony_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap_n 19_o that_o order_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap_n 20_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v no_o sacrament_n chap_n 21_o a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n once_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v represent_v chap._n 1_o in_o baptism_n consider_v the_o part_n be_v twofold_a chap._n 3_o outward_a part_n minister_n chap._n 3_o who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n wash_v the_o party_n word_n of_o institution_n baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chapt_n 4_o element_n of_o water_n chap_n 5_o receiver_n be_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n chap._n 6._o man_n and_o woman_n in_o year_n that_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n infant_n of_o they_o chap_n 7_o inward_a part_n god_n the_o father_n chap_n 8._o who_o offer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n give_v christ_n to_o the_o believer_n holy_a spirit_n chap_n 9_o who_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n christ_n jesus_n chap_n 10_o ratifieng_v our_o regeneration_n remission_n of_o sin_n soul_n cleanse_v represent_v by_o the_o body_n wash_v cha_n 11_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v these_o 3_o to_o show_v our_o plant_n and_o engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n cha_n 12_o to_z assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n cha_n 13_o original_a actual_a to_o teach_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o righteousness_n cha_n 14._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n contain_v in_o the_o last_o book_n the_o lord_n supper_n call_v by_o 〈◊〉_d name_n ch_z 1_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a communion_n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d ch_n 2_o in_o this_o sacra_fw-la observe_v the_o work_n itself_o where_o in_o observe_v the_o part_n outward_a minist_n chap._n 3_o who_o duty_n be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o i_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o bless_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o institution_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o then_o ine_z to_o distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o promise_n contain_v therein_o chap._n 4_o the_o outward_a sign_n chap._n 5_o which_o be_v bread_n wine_n the_o communicants_a chap_n 6._o who_o action_n be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o cupinto_fw-la their_o hand_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n inward_a god_n the_o father_n ch_n 8_o who_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o comer_n give_v christ_n for_o the_o redemtion_n of_o the_o fat_a spirit_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_v ch_n 9_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n prepare_v to_o be_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n ch_n x_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n chap._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d hose_n duty_n be_v to_o apprehend_v &_o receive_v christ_n &_o his_o benefit_n to_o appropriate_v and_o apply_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o use_v see_v this_o letter_n c_o three_o to_o show_n forth_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n chap_n 12_o to_o teach_v our_o communion_n and_o growth_n in_o christ_n chap._n 13_o to_o declare_v our_o communion_n and_o growth_n with_o our_o brethren_n chap._n 14_o preparation_n to_o the_o work_n see_v the_o letter_n d_o thing_n the_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o to_o deal_v our_o own_o profit_n be_v right_o prepare_v our_o own_o practice_n in_o prepare_v and_o take_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o defile_v by_o unreverent_a receive_n the_o punishment_n procure_v by_o want_n of_o this_o care_n the_o part_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n chap_n 16_o faith_n in_o christ_n see_v every_o one_o receive_v so_o mnch_n as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v chap._n 17_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n daily_o renew_v for_o daily_a sin_n reconciliation_n to_o our_o brethren_n chap_n 19_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a contain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n thereof_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o deliver_v the_o comfortable_a use_n ofthem_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god._n chap._n i._o of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n add_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n church_n his_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v outward_o represent_v &_o vifiblie_o offer_v to_o our_o sight_n those_o thing_n that_o inward_o he_o perform_v to_o we_o as_o 9_o the_o tree_n oflife_o and_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n in_o the_o garden_n after_o man_n fall_n when_o a_o new_a necessity_n be_v add_v in_o regard_n of_o man_n want_n and_o weakness_n he_o testify_v his_o love_n and_o ratify_v his_o covenant_n by_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o give_v the_o 14._o ark_n to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v to_o abraham_n 11._o the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n 11_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o israelite_n he_o give_v the_o passeover_n manna_n oblation_n purification_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o rock_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a tip_n whereby_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n for_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n will_v give_v to_o all_o that_o believe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n now_o the_o world_n of_o god_n may_v fit_o be_v resemble_v to_o writing_n and_o evidence_n and_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n to_o seal_n which_o the_o lord_n alone_o set_v to_o his_o own_o letter_n they_o be_v as_o a_o visible_a sermon_n preach_v unto_o we_o most_o lively_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o as_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v do_v edify_v and_o instruct_v the_o mind_n by_o the_o outward_a ear_n so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o eye_n &_o other_o sense_n first_o then_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o doctrine_n and_o nature_n os_fw-la the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n have_v in_o common_a and_o how_o they_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o then_o what_o they_o have_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a each_o to_o other_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o the_o agreement_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o these_o point_n first_o both_o be_v ofgod_o and_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o partaker_n of_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n need_v they_o or_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o for_o as_o he_o can_v nourish_v without_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o he_o can_v save_v without_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o because_o we_o need_v they_o he_o use_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o please_v he_o the_o same_o which_o be_v publish_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o a_o deliver_v of_o new_a promise_n and_o
matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n want_v either_o the_o word_n or_o promise_n or_o both_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v receive_v we_o can_v acknowledge_v we_o can_v believe_v they_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n element_n or_o outward_a sign_n for_o whersoever_o there_o be_v a_o sacrament_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o sign_n such_o as_o water_n be_v in_o baptism_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o especial_a word_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o john_n the_o baptist_n baptize_v with_o water_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o last_o supper_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n likewise_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n wherein_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n as_o appear_v when_o he_o 25._o say_v i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n see_v then_o it_o be_v clear_a there_o must_v in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n that_o may_v be_v see_v &_o handle_v let_v we_o see_v how_o 1._o we_o may_v profitable_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o instruction_n first_o see_v the_o sign_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n be_v outward_a part_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o ascribe_v not_o too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o so_o commit_v idolatry_n idol_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n have_v not_o power_n in_o itself_o and_o force_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o regeneration_n even_o as_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n where_o john_n baptize_v be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o water_n of_o other_o place_n and_o country_n neither_o have_v any_o strengthe_n and_o virtue_n to_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n that_o wash_v in_o it_o yet_o by_o the_o bleise_v of_o god_n naaman_n the_o syrian_a 14._o wash_v himself_o 7._o time_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v cleanse_v and_o heal_v of_o his_o leprocie_n so_o the_o water_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o ordinary_a and_o common_a water_n neither_o have_v it_o vig_z our_o and_o virtue_n to_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n yet_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o asturance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o with_o stand_v this_o confidence_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v as_o nothing_o have_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n rest_v and_o remain_v in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n flatter_v himself_o and_o deceive_v his_o own_o soul_n this_o fond_a and_o false_a opinion_n be_v in_o adam_n immediate_o after_o his_o transgression_n he_o do_v attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o have_v in_o itself_o no_o more_o life_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n 22._o lest_o he_o shall_v beguile_v himself_o with_o that_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n thus_o do_v the_o israelite_n trust_v too_o much_o in_o the_o ark_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n comfortable_a presence_n and_o protection_n attribute_v salvation_n thereunto_o sayeinge_v 3._o it_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n therefore_o god_n overthrow_v they_o and_o give_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistines_n again_o we_o be_v teach_v hereby_o that_o the_o sacrament_n that_o 2._o have_v no_o sign_n no_o seal_n no_o element_n to_o signisie_n to_o strengthen_v and_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n for_o as_o we_o show_v before_o that_o every_o sacrament_n must_v have_v god_n word_n to_o warrant_v it_o so_o must_v it_o have_v a_o outward_a sign_n to_o approve_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o and_o to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n offer_v by_o it_o herby_n we_o learn_v what_o to_o hold_v of_o transubstantiation_n a_o doctrine_n tech_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fable_n to_o mock_v fool_n withal_o for_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o overthrow_v the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o omit_v neither_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o reject_v but_o transubstantiation_n overthrow_v and_o overturn_v both_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n for_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v confess_v 34._o that_o it_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o earthly_a and_o the_o other_o heavenly_a but_o if_o after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o sign_n be_v take_v away_o the_o element_n be_v overthrow_v the_o material_a part_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v overturn_v and_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o analogy_n and_o propoition_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o in_o baptism_n the_o element_n of_o water_n wash_v and_o purge_v the_o body_n so_o the_o holyghost_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n like_o wise_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n receive_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o body_n so_o christ_n 33._o receive_v by_o faith_n nourish_v &_o feed_v the_o soul_n the_o very_a true_a principal_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n that_o as_o sure_o as_o those_o earthly_a creature_n take_v and_o aply_v feed_v our_o body_n to_o a_o bodily_a life_n so_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n receive_v and_o apply_v by_o say_v feed_v our_o soul_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o do_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a seel_v a_o swect_a comfort_n so_o often_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n by_o this_o similitude_n and_o agreement_n to_o consider_v and_o know_v assure_o that_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o do_v feed_v our_o body_n so_o christ_n do_v feed_v our_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v and_o clean_o go_v that_o nothing_o remain_v but_o accident_n where_o be_v this_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v and_o strengthen_v that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v with_o the_o material_a element_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o soul_n by_o feed_v on_o christ_n wherefore_o while_o they_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o shall_v nourish_v the_o body_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v destroy_v and_o we_o be_v spoil_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v by_o this_o notable_a comparison_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o part_n so_o then_o if_o we_o will_v receive_v comfort_n in_o come_v to_o this_o communion_n we_o must_v retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n as_o a_o staff_n to_o stay_v up_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v no_o fail_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n to_o wit_n the_o sign_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n receiver_n which_o be_v as_o needful_a as_o the_o outward_a sign_n we_o understand_v and_o take_v here_o a_o receiver_n in_o general_a for_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a such_o a_o receiver_n be_v likewise_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o no_o sign_n have_v the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v receive_v though_o there_o be_v a_o minister_n to_o administer_v it_o a_o word_n to_o warrant_v it_o a_o sign_n to_o represent_v it_o yet_o unlosse_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o receive_v it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o minister_n shall_v sprinkle_v water_n and_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n where_o there_o be_v no_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v a_o profane_v not_o a_o solemnize_n of_o baptism_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v bread_n and_o wine_n with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n where_o none_o
of_o exposition_n say_v hegave_v thanks_o so_o that_o the_o blessing_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v give_v of_o thanks_o 16_o which_o also_o appear_v compare_v 11._o with_o joh._n 6_o 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thank_v sgiving_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n we_o see_v then_o that_o consecration_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a and_o civil_a use_n to_o a_o more_o special_a use_n which_o be_v do_v by_o 2_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n whereby_o it_o have_v his_o full_a force_n power_n and_o virtue_n the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n serve_v to_o clear_v our_o 1._o doctrine_n and_o to_o overthrow_v sundry_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o it_o show_v that_o we_o hold_v &_o teach_v a_o consecration_n that_o be_v a_o sanctifieng_v of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o word_n by_o prayer_n and_o by_o thanksgiving_n the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v change_v not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o quality_n not_o in_o substance_n but_o in_o use_n not_o in_o essence_n but_o in_o the_o end_n not_o by_o force_n of_o certain_a word_n but_o by_o christ_n institution_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v a_o consecration_n not_o a_o conversion_n a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sign_n not_o a_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o substance_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o bless_a and_o praise_v his_o father_n as_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o 16_o bless_v the_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a sign_n and_o serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n second_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o consecration_n be_v not_o a_o magical_a 2._o charm_n and_o incantation_n by_o force_n of_o certain_a word_n as_o though_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v murmur_v and_o speak_v over_o the_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n whisper_v over_o the_o wine_n do_v full_o finish_v a_o consecration_n and_o make_v the_o element_n to_o be_v immediate_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o other_o observe_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n give_v of_o thanks_o be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o any_o evangelist_n because_o our_o corrupution_n and_o superstition_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o we_o have_v the_o word_n we_o will_v ascribe_v power_n &_o force_v to_o the_o word_n syllable_n and_o letter_n and_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o thanksgiving_n be_v pretermit_v this_o inclination_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v apparent_o see_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n who_o ascribe_v efficacy_n &_o operation_n to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a word_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o sorcery_n and_o a_o part_n of_o witch_n craft_n whereas_o we_o avouch_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o take_v break_v pour_v out_o distribute_v eat_v drink_v praise_v &_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o consecration_n that_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o these_o creature_n to_o this_o use_n three_o if_o after_o the_o sacramental_a action_n if_o after_o thanksgiving_n 3._o to_o god_n if_o after_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o do_v follow_v consecration_n sanctification_n and_o change_v of_o the_o element_n to_o another_o use_n then_o the_o power_n effect_n and_o work_v of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n &_o therefore_o the_o 11._o popish_a opinion_n be_v to_o be_v refuse_v and_o reprove_v that_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o a_o 27._o intent_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o at_o least_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o church_n do_v that_o be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o element_n and_o to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n if_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o on_o his_o matter_n &_o his_o hart_n on_o his_o business_n in_o hand_n they_o hold_v it_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n for_o otherwise_o say_v bellarmine_n if_o a_o priest_n shall_v read_v the_o gospel_n at_o the_o table_n of_o prelate_n and_o religious_a man_n and_o in_o read_v shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n than_o all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o the_o table_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v and_o change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v not_o so_o because_o his_o intent_n be_v want_v again_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v lead_v his_o son_n to_o the_o bath_n and_o there_o dip_v he_o in_o the_o water_n and_o say_v i_o wash_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o though_o he_o think_v nothing_o of_o baptise_v he_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v baptism_n if_o a_o intent_n of_o baptise_v be_v not_o require_v but_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v he_o answer_v this_o question_n what_o if_o a_o father_n shall_v intend_v baptism_n by_o dip_v his_o child_n in_o the_o bath_n whether_o that_o be_v baptism_n or_o not_o or_o suppose_v the_o priest_n we_o speak_v off_o read_v at_o the_o prelate_n table_n shall_v have_v a_o mind_n and_o meaning_n to_o consecrate_v all_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n upon_o the_o table_n must_v 〈◊〉_d of_o necessity_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o real_a change_n of_o all_o or_o admit_v the_o former_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o say_a prelate_n wine_n seller_n suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n shall_v pronounce_v there_o word_n of_o consecration_n with_o a_o purpose_n and_o intent_n to_o make_v a_o sacrament_n shall_v all_o the_o wine_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o baker_n shop_n shall_v there_o solemn_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n with_o the_o foresay_a resolution_n shall_v all_o that_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o speak_v plain_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o direct_o what_o they_o hold_v i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o other_o thing_n be_v want_v that_o be_v needful_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v show_v that_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o make_v by_o bare_a pronounce_v of_o certain_a word_n ascribe_v force_n to_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o enchanter_n but_o the_o whole_a institution_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v observe_v minister_n there_o must_v be_v distribute_v and_o receive_v there_o must_v be_v prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o these_o follow_v consecration_n all_o which_o be_v want_v in_o the_o former_a example_n &_o supposition_n there_o be_v no_o take_v no_o break_n no_o distribute_v no_o pour_v out_o no_o receive_n no_o pray_n no_o thanksgiving_n we_o see_v touch_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o what_o intent_n and_o under_o what_o pretence_n soever_o 3._o it_o be_v preach_v if_o the_o minister_n teach_v christ_n crucify_v howsoever_o he_o be_v affect_v it_o may_v have_v his_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o work_n say_v in_o 〈◊〉_d hearer_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v their_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n howsoever_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v dispose_v and_o as_o isaac_n intend_v not_o to_o bless_v jacob_n but_o esau_n 33._o yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o the_o purpose_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n so_o the_o corrupt_a intent_n the_o wander_a imagination_n and_o rove_a conceit_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v hinder_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v his_o own_o ordinace_n for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o giver_n than_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o receiver_n again_o if_o the_o right_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o minister_n what_o assurance_n can_v any_o man_n have_v that_o he_o have_v ever_o receive_v or_o shall_v ever_o receive_v a_o sacrament_n what_o persuasion_n can_v we_o have_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o ever_o be_v baptize_v what_o knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v ever_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o this_o leave_v we_o uncertain_a and_o unsettle_a without_o comfort_n without_o fruit_n without_o benefit_n by_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o set_v the_o poor_a distress_a conscience_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o rack_n alas_o we_o can_v know_v 11._o the_o hart_n and_o understand_v the_o intentes_fw-la thereof_o for_o what_o man_n
condemn_v those_o that_o speak_v evil_a 3._o of_o man_n as_o too_o precise_a too_o nice_a too_o pure_a for_o their_o profession_n because_o they_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o these_o be_v not_o too_o precise_a but_o such_o as_o scoff_n at_o all_o profession_n be_v too_o profane_a it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o our_o zeal_n be_v temper_v with_o discretion_n and_o all_o newtet_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n 16._o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o were_v cold_a or_o hot_a therefore_o because_o thou_o be_v luke_o warm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v in_o welldoing_a but_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o master_n so_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v our_o badge_n last_o we_o see_v what_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n be_v that_o we_o 4._o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o we_o do_v bear_v his_o badge_n then_o he_o be_v our_o master_n if_o he_o be_v our_o master_n 6._o where_o be_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_v due_a unto_o he_o be_v it_o not_o meet_v we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o gift_n be_v it_o not_o intolerable_a unthankefulnes_n and_o unsufferable_a pride_n for_o any_o man_n to_o wear_v the_o cognizance_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o to_o scorn_v his_o service_n and_o deny_v he_o duty_n may_v not_o one_o worthy_o check_v and_o control_v he_o as_o christ_n do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o unwilling_o pay_v such_o tax_n and_o tribute_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o he_o call_v for_o a_o penny_n 21._o &_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o image_n and_o superscription_n be_v this_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o caesar_n he_o ansuer_v give_v therefore_o to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o give_v to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n so_o likewise_o may_v one_o say_v fit_o who_o badge_n wear_v thou_o who_o arm_n bear_v thou_o on_o thysleeve_v do_v not_o this_o put_v thou_o in_o mind_n of_o thy_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o service_n and_o honour_n thou_o owe_v thy_o master_n in_o like_a manner_n may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o who_o badge_n bear_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o our_o own_o man_n 20._o as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v and_o conclude_v 1._o cor._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holyghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n &_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n so_o many_o therefore_o as_o come_v without_o knowledge_n and_o true_a repentance_n break_v their_o faith_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o betray_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v wherefore_o to_o the_o right_a use_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o three_o person_n especial_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n and_o of_o his_o three_o office_n to_o save_v his_o people_n to_o be_v their_o priest_n perfect_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n to_o reconcile_v and_o justify_v they_o to_o be_v their_o king_n by_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o kill_v sin_n in_o they_o &_o to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n after_o these_o be_v require_v true_a faith_n and_o earnest_a repentance_n otherwise_o we_o can_v receive_v christ._n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n put_v food_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o can_v nourish_v he_o so_o if_o one_o that_o be_v unworthy_a and_o unfit_a lie_v dead_a &_o rot_v in_o his_o sin_n do_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n certain_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o life_n and_o worthiness_n 29._o but_o such_o a_o one_o do_v lade_v himself_o with_o a_o great_a burden_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n because_o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n chap_n 16._o of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v sacrament_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n according_a as_o we_o take_v the_o name_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o nature_n of_o they_o let_v we_o see_v then_o how_o many_o such_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v iustitute_v of_o god_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o continual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n many_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v the_o word_n come_v to_o public_a prayer_n take_v themselves_o to_o be_v goodly_a christian_n offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v &_o what_o they_o be_v none_o almost_o so_o simple_a but_o can_v number_v his_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n he_o know_v their_o mark_n he_o know_v their_o difference_n but_o ask_v he_o how_o many_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n how_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n how_o many_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n or_o how_o many_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o can_v answer_v nothing_o such_o have_v their_o wit_n whole_o exercise_v on_o the_o world_n and_o on_o worldly_a thing_n which_o justle_n out_o religion_n &_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n if_o we_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n os_fw-la the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n ground_v upon_o the_o infallible_a rule_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o assure_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n baptism_n whereby_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o steed_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v maintain_v and_o retain_v therein_o instead_o of_o the_o passeover_n for_o albeit_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o one_o yet_o the_o seal_n there_o of_o be_v two_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o by_o union_n with_o christ_n we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o shall_v be_v nourish_v to_o eternal_a life_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o a_o few_o sacrament_n instead_o of_o many_o he_o can_v have_v institute_v more_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o two_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n these_o be_v as_o the_o two_o hand_n whereby_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n do_v handle_v christ_n crucify_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o mo_z sacrament_n he_o have_v lay_v on_o we_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o a_o light_a burden_n that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o only_a sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o few_o reason_n sament_n follow_v first_o christ_n teach_v no_o more_o to_o his_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o mo_z to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n embrace_v no_o more_o for_o many_o year_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n 3._o he_o institute_v baptism_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n who_o as_o he_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n so_o he_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n afterwards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n establish_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o the_o commission_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o appoint_v and_o himself_o first_o administer_v his_o last_o supper_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o 2._o come_v again_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n these_o two_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v and_o warrant_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o none_o other_o beside_o these_o these_o we_o receive_v because_o christ_n ordain_v they_o other_o we_o receive_v not_o because_o he_o ordain_v they_o not_o second_o the_o apostle_n paul_n admonish_v the_o
other_o if_o then_o any_o shall_v baptize_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o shall_v name_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unequal_a to_o the_o father_n or_o shall_v deny_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holyghost_n or_o shall_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n this_o can_v be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n institute_v by_o christ_n but_o a_o ceremony_n make_v void_a and_o frustrate_v by_o our_o own_o invention_n chap._n 5._o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n bapt_a be_v the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o baptism_n consist_v this_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o new_a xi_o testament_n indeed_n i_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o joh._n 1_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n know_v he_o not_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n come_v 〈◊〉_d and_o tarry_v still_o on_o he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o baptize_v with_o the_o holyghost_n so_o act._n 8_o 36._o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n they_o come_v unto_o a_o 〈◊〉_d after_o and_o the_o enuruch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v let_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v then_o he_o command_v the_o chariot_n to_o stand_v still_o and_o they_o go_v down_o both_o unto_o the_o water_n both_o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n and_o he_o baptize_v he_o and_o chap._n 10._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holyghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o nothing_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n as_o water_v which_o be_v sit_v to_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v and_o leave_v no_o filth_n behind_o upon_o the_o body_n by_o which_o outward_a work_n christ_n will_v have_v we_o feel_v the_o inward_a purge_n and_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o use_n of_o this_o outward_a part_n be_v threefold_a first_o it_o teach_v 1._o that_o the_o minister_n may_v not_o baptize_v with_o any_o other_o liquor_n and_o element_n then_o with_o natural_a common_a and_o ordinary_a water_n whereunto_o answer_v the_o flood_n the_o red_a sea_n and_o the_o jewish_a purifying_n under_o the_o law_n the_o curious_a question_n whether_o want_v water_n we_o may_v baptise_v with_o sand_n or_o water_n distil_v and_o compound_v come_v at_o the_o first_o from_o the_o dangerous_a and_o bloody_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v damn_v which_o die_v unbaptise_v if_o any_o demand_n whether_o sweet_a water_n and_o distil_a may_v be_v take_v and_o use_v or_o mingle_v with_o common_a objection_n water_n especial_o when_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a place_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v &_o seal_v into_o the_o covenant_n thereby_o to_o note_v a_o difference_n between_o person_n and_o person_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v list_v up_o the_o head_n of_o one_o above_o another_o i_o answer_v 7_o answer_v all_o power_n be_v indeed_o of_o god_n and_o we_o with_o hart_n and_o tongue_n do_v give_v honour_n to_o who_o honour_n pertain_v and_o fear_v to_o who_o fear_n belong_v notwithstanding_o all_o mixture_n of_o the_o water_n be_v man_n invention_n and_o a_o human_a tradition_n which_o in_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v whatsoever_o be_v mingle_v with_o common_a water_n be_v a_o corruption_n whatsoever_o the_o party_n be_v that_o be_v baptize_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 5_o that_o the_o church_n have_v all_o one_o baptism_n not_o one_o manner_n of_o baptizinge_v the_o poor_a and_o another_o of_o baptise_v the_o rich_a beside_o why_o may_v we_o not_o allow_v mixture_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mixture_n of_o compound_n water_n with_o common_a water_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n furthermore_o if_o there_o may_v lawful_o be_v admit_v a_o different_a manner_n of_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o rich-man_n and_o the_o child_n of_o poor_a man_n then_o in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o like_a distinction_n may_v be_v receive_v and_o so_o a_o fine_a kind_n of_o bread_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o rich_a sort_n by_o themselves_o and_o a_o courser_n sort_n for_o the_o poor_a by_o themselves_o 22_o which_o separation_n the_o apostle_n reprove_v in_o the_o church_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o call_v it_o a_o despise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o shame_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o person_n 28_o for_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n mention_v act_n 8._o be_v baptize_v by_o philip_n with_o ordinary_a water_n now_o if_o no_o composition_n may_v be_v mingle_v water_n then_o much_o less_o may_v any_o other_o sign_n be_v use_v and_o so_o the_o element_n clean_o change_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n alter_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o liberty_n to_o bring_v any_o other_o sign_n in_o place_n of_o water_n if_o a_o man_n be_v baptize_v with_o sand_n with_o blood_n with_o wine_n with_o milk_n with_o snow_n with_o oil_n and_o such_o lickor_n it_o be_v no_o baptism_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a void_a and_o idle_a action_n such_o a_o person_n must_v afterward_o be_v sprinkle_v or_o wash_v with_o water_n not_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v rebaptise_v but_o because_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v once_o baptize_v the_o former_a action_n be_v mere_o frustrate_v although_o the_o form_n of_o word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o administration_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v and_o the_o body_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holyghost_n yet_o if_o such_o a_o error_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o sign_n be_v change_v and_o another_o foist_v in_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o nullity_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n the_o party_n be-sanded_n or_o be-bloodied_n or_o oil_v be_v erroneous_o and_o unlawful_o not_o true_o and_o effectual_o baptize_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v smite_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n 2_o for_o bring_v strange_a fire_n into_o the_o tabernacle_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v take_v of_o that_o fire_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v though_o other_o fire_n will_v as_o well_o have_v consume_v the_o offering_n and_o be_v not_o all_o other_o element_n as_o strange_a fire_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o sacrament_n beside_o water_n or_o have_v we_o great_a liberty_n to_o change_v god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v under_o the_o law_n when_o god_n appoint_v the_o xiiii_o burn_a offering_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o bring_v either_o bullock_n out_o of_o the_o hear_v either_o sheep_n or_o goat_n out_o of_o the_o fold_n either_o turtle-dove_n or_o young_a pigeon_n from_o among_o the_o bird_n be_v thus_o limit_v and_o restrain_v may_v they_o bring_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o elephant_n or_o a_o camel_n unto_o he_o may_v they_o cut_v osf_n a_o dog_n neck_n or_o offer_v swine_n flesh_n before_o the_o lord_n so_o whereas_o god_n have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v and_o have_v will_v it_o to_o be_v do_v with_o water_n most_o common_a most_o usual_a most_o plentiful_a most_o fit_a most_o significant_a shall_v we_o take_v sand_n or_o sawdust_n oil_n or_o other_o element_n than_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o lord_n likewise_o threaten_v a_o general_a dearth_n of_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n of_o which_o thing_n many_o of_o their_o offering_n and_o oblation_n consist_v show_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v because_o the_o 9_o meat-offering_n and_o drinke-offeringes_a shall_v cease_v but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o either_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v have_v lament_v or_o the_o offering_n have_v cease_v if_o they_o may_v have_v use_v other_o element_n other_o sign_n or_o other_o matter_n than_o god_n approve_v if_o they_o may_v have_v take_v water_n in_o steed_n of_o wine_n or_o milk_n in_o stead_n of_o oil_n or_o if_o they_o may_v have_v take_v unclean_a beast_n in_o stead_n of_o clean_a or_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n or_o creep_v thing_n for_o their_o offering_n in_o steed_n of_o such_o as_o chew_v the_o cud_n and_o divide_v the_o hoof_n now_o how_o can_v it_o be_v better_o warraunt_v to_o we_o to_o take_v oil_n for_o water_n than_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o take_v water_n for_o oil_n again_o hereby_o all_o popish_a corruption_n and_o mixture_n 2_o bring_v into_o this_o
confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o be_v strong_a against_o themselves_o to_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n sometime_o do_v to_o that_o slothful_a person_n 22_o thou_o evil_a servant_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o these_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o baptism_n of_o water_n of_o blood_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o consesle_a that_o the_o want_n of_o baptise_v with_o water_n be_v not_o damnable_a in_o all_o see_v that_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v either_o with_o shed_v of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v do_v we_o desire_v the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o thessalia_n 26_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v celebrate_v but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n namely_o at_o easter_n in_o other_o place_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n and_o sometime_o not_o until_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n when_o they_o be_v go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n constantine_n the_o great_a be_v the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o baptize_v till_o 12_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o valentinianus_n a_o christian_n emperor_n die_v without_o baptism_n yet_o do_v ambrose_n give_v he_o his_o due_a commendation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o doubt_v nothing_o of_o his_o salvation_n shall_v we_o do_v these_o good_a man_n these_o worthy_a emperor_n these_o godly_a christian_n this_o wrong_v as_o to_o think_v they_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n or_o if_o the_o church_n above_o mention_v have_v hold_v this_o hard_a opinion_n that_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n will_v they_o have_v defer_v it_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n whereby_o sometime_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o administer_v it_o at_o certain_a time_n only_o of_o the_o year_n true_a it_o be_v that_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v neither_o the_o negligence_n of_o those_o bishop_n to_o be_v allow_v but_o it_o teach_v thus_o much_o that_o in_o de_fw-mi fer_v baptism_n they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o which_o cause_v their_o practice_n be_v allege_v the_o reason_n use_v to_o maintain_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o salvation_n be_v weak_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n first_o they_o object_v answer_n the_o threaten_v annex_v to_o circumcision_n the_o uncircumcised_a male_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o god_n command_v infant_n to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n before_o which_o time_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o circumcise_v wherefore_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o the_o 8._o day_n be_v not_o bind_v and_o oblige_v by_o this_o law_n and_o see_v there_o 13_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n they_o be_v not_o damn_v because_o they_o be_v uncircumcife_v see_v god_n call_v many_o out_o of_o this_o life_n before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o this_o sacrament_n again_o the_o commination_n and_o threaten_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v general_o of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o not_o of_o child_n but_o of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n for_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o infant_n genes_z who_o albeit_o they_o have_v not_o actual_a faith_n yet_o can_v be_v say_v to_o contemn_v grace_n to_o refuse_v the_o covenant_n to_o reject_v the_o promise_n or_o to_o lie_v in_o infidelity_n &_o hardness_n of_o hart_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v unto_o those_o only_a that_o be_v grow_v up_o and_o come_v to_o year_n shall_v approve_v the_o negligence_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v circumcise_v now_o as_o to_o peter_n sai_v thou_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d never_o wash_v my_o foot_n christ_n answer_v if_o i_o wash_v thou_o not_o thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o so_o to_o the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o be_v circumcise_v this_o threaten_a might_n fit_o be_v apply_v if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v circumcise_v thou_o have_v no_o part_n in_o god_n no_o portion_n in_o his_o blessing_n no_o assurance_n of_o his_o promise_n in_o this_o life_n or_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v last_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n do_v not_o signify_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o even_o the_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v pardonable_a where_o repentance_n follow_v as_o we_o see_v of_o such_o as_o come_v unuerent_o and_o unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o corinthian_n 31._o who_o be_v punish_v with_o disease_n and_o death_n itself_o yet_o the_o soul_n no_o doubt_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n of_o speak_v signify_v temporal_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o man_n and_o their_o family_n 24_o for_o their_o wickedness_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o magistrate_n justice_n inflict_v on_o malefactor_n 9_o who_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v expound_v afterward_o thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n 19_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o high_a and_o dreadful_a censure_n or_o excommunication_n whosoever_o eat_v leaven_a bread_n from_o the_o first_o day_n until_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v out_o off_o from_o israel_n the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o word_n be_v add_v verse_n 19_o that_o person_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 5._o he_o which_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d put_v from_o among_o you_o that_o be_v from_o your_o company_n and_o fellowship_n as_o verse_n 13._o put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a man_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o understande_v the_o threaten_n in_o this_o place_n that_o such_o as_o contemn_v circumcision_n either_o themselves_o or_o allow_v the_o same_o contempt_n and_o negligence_n of_o other_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v reckon_v and_o repute_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o again_o 5_o they_o object_n john_n 3._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o 2._o say_v they_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v baptize_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o 4_o bellarmine_n and_o answer_n of_o other_o i_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a in_o this_o place_n by_o water_n to_o understande_v material_a water_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n purge_v and_o clensinge_v as_o water_n do_v which_o interpretation_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o conference_n of_o a_o like_a place_n math_n 3_o 11._o he_o shall_v baptise_v 11_o with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v fire_n lightning_z our_o heart_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n inflame_v they_o with_o his_o love_n and_o purge_v they_o from_o evil_a affection_n so_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n show_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o force_n power_n and_o property_n of_o water_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n 11_o as_o joh._n 7_o 38_o 39_o again_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o water_n in_o baptism_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o alike_o 53_o sentence_n joh._n 6._o unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n in_o you_o which_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n and_o grow_v in_o age_n and_o thus_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o 3_o decree_n expound_v it_o so_o do_v peter_n lombard_n 4_o master_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o if_o they_o will_v be_v try_v either_o by_o their_o own_o pope_n which_o be_v their_o holy_a father_n or_o by_o peter_n lombard_n which_o be_v their_o grand-maister_n this_o place_n can_v be_v enforce_v against_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o man_n of_o great_a year_n we_o reason_v not_o thus_o far_o to_o justify_v and_o allow_v the_o sluggishness_n and_o neglect_n of_o careless_a parent_n under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o this_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o show_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v
here_o baptize_v in_o these_o piaces_n but_o do_v we_o answ_n read_v that_o any_o be_v exclude_v and_o see_v the_o scripture_n express_v all_o the_o household_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o debar_v infant_n be_v not_o they_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o house_n beside_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v not_o name_v and_o express_v we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n shut_v out_o woman_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o any_o be_v as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o communicate_v of_o woman_n as_o to_o the_o baptisinge_v of_o child_n seeinge_v we_o do_v not_o express_o read_v that_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o child_n baptism_n be_v no_o human_a tradition_n no_o apishimitation_n no_o ancient_a corruption_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o unblameable_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o commandment_n three_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o example_n allow_v and_o approve_v their_o baptism_n as_o we_o see_v mar._n 10_o when_o the_o disciple_n rebuke_v those_o that_o bring_v little_a chilren_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v touch_v they_o he_o say_v 15_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o &_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o who_o soever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o where_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o of_o these_o only_a be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o such_o like_a infant_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o act_n of_o christ_n embrace_v the_o infant_n bring_v unto_o he_o and_o sharp_o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n thatforbad_v they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o command_v child_n to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o add_v a_o reason_n to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o any_o object_n it_o be_v say_v he_o embrace_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o baptize_v they_o or_o if_o object_n any_o reply_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n and_o resemblance_n between_o baptise_v and_o embrace_v i_o answer_v he_o answer_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o he_o commend_v they_o to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v they_o all_o this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o then_o to_o give_v they_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o if_o reason_n require_v they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n if_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v to_o they_o why_o shall_v the_o sign_n be_v deny_v unto_o they_o whereby_o the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n be_v open_v why_o shall_v we_o drive_v they_o away_o from_o christ_n who_o christ_n call_v unto_o himself_o neither_o let_v any_o say_v these_o child_n be_v of_o year_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o age_n able_a of_o themselves_o to_o come_v and_o repair_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o euangeliste_n use_v such_o word_n as_o signify_v such_o young_a infant_n as_o be_v babe_n and_o hang_v upon_o their_o mother_n breast_n 44_o therefore_o by_o come_v in_o this_o place_n he_o mean_v to_o draw_v near_o or_o to_o have_v excess_n again_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n by_o 〈◊〉_d other_o luk._n 18_o 15_o they_o be_v carry_v in_o their_o arm_n they_o walk_v not_o on_o their_o foot_n and_o christ_n also_o take_v they_o in_o his_o own_o arm_n beside_o heerto_o agree_v the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o no_o teacher_n so_o profound_a no_o doctor_n so_o learned_a no_o writer_n so_o ancient_a which_o do_v not_o refer_v the_o beginning_n hereof_o to_o the_o animae_fw-la precise_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o inventor_n of_o child_n baptism_n if_o they_o refer_v it_o not_o to_o christ_n who_o first_o administer_v it_o what_o be_v his_o name_n if_o they_o cancel_v let_v they_o not_o hide_v it_o let_v they_o declare_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v let_v they_o show_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v devise_v let_v they_o name_v the_o child_n first_o baptize_v and_o in_o what_o assembly_n or_o church_n it_o be_v if_o they_o can_v do_v these_o or_o any_o of_o they_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n to_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n warrant_v both_o by_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n moreover_o if_o there_o be_v no_o writer_n to_o avouch_v this_o ancient_a truth_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o itself_o very_o right_a and_o reasonable_a for_o do_v we_o not_o see_v and_o behold_v daily_o very_a babe_n and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n oftentimes_o among_o man_n admit_v to_o their_o inheritance_n have_v they_o not_o livery_n and_o season_n of_o land_n and_o have_v they_o not_o the_o wand_n or_o turf_n take_v in_o their_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o custom_n of_o the_o manor_n of_o which_o they_o hold_v they_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v they_o perceive_v nothing_o what_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n or_o steward_n speak_v unto_o they_o yet_o we_o see_v among_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v not_o think_v foolish_a neither_o be_v such_o a_o admission_n call_v into_o question_n but_o they_o be_v afterward_o instruct_v what_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o have_v undertak_v n_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o what_o service_n and_o duty_n they_o owe_v what_o their_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o thus_o they_o be_v admit_v in_o their_o infancy_n to_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n and_o possession_n this_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n and_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o entrance_n no_o tenant_n make_v doubt_v why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o give_v they_o baptism_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v bear_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o after_o they_o come_v to_o discretion_n they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v understand_v afterward_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o for_o the_o present_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v they_o in_o mercy_n to_o himself_o from_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o their_o baptism_n he_o work_v extraordinaty_o by_o way_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o the_o force_n of_o their_o baptism_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o seal_v up_o their_o engraft_v into_o christ_n i_o esus_fw-la if_o then_o child_n have_v the_o white_a wand_n deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o hold_v let_v none_o deny_v unto_o they_o the_o partakinge_a of_o this_o sacrament_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n howsoever_o for_o the_o present_a time_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o last_o the_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o child_n be_v no_o less_o than_o those_o of_o elder_a year_n for_o infant_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n body_n they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n they_o be_v inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o engraft_a into_o his_o body_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o not_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o possession_n if_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o household_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o house_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sheepe-folde_n or_o if_o they_o be_v sound_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o rot_a member_n wherefore_o then_o 14._o shall_v they_o not_o receive_v the_o seal_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o see_v they_o have_v the_o promise_n itself_o of_o salvation_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v pattaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n xix14_n see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o figure_n see_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n itself_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v
partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o faithful_a see_v they_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o who_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o thus_o we_o reason_n whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n again_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n appertain_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v even_o to_o infant_n therefore_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v furthermore_o to_o who_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holyghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holyghost_n be_v promise_v to_o infant_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o therefore_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o element_n of_o water_n no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n put_v child_n into_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n into_o their_o inheritance_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v wrongful_o and_o uniuft_o dispossess_v have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v maintain_v this_o assertion_n against_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o as_o the_o former_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v persuade_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n so_o the_o weakness_n and_o sophistry_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n feru_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o first_o they_o object_v it_o be_v never_o command_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v unblameable_a example_n and_o practice_n answer_n not_o contradict_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o precept_n again_o the_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v and_o appoint_v child_n baptism_n appear_v 12_o in_o that_o it_o come_v in_o place_n of_o uncircumcision_n baptism_n be_v our_o circumcision_n beside_o we_o have_v 2_o a_o general_a commandment_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n christ_n say_v all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o the_o israelite_n let_v they_o show_v where_o infant_n be_v except_v and_o exempt_v for_o we_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o a_o general_a commandment_n include_v the_o particular_a and_o comprehend_v the_o same_o under_o it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o name_n expresle_v second_o they_o object_n if_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v than_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o why_o shall_v objection_n not_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o baptisine_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o respect_n of_o both_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sacrament_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n and_o receive_n answer_v into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v strong_a meat_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o seal_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o church_n will_v also_o evermore_o preserve_v we_o in_o it_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o nor_o forsake_v it_o and_o will_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v we_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o show_v that_o his_o supper_n be_v not_o for_o child_n but_o for_o man_n will_v not_o administer_v it_o in_o the_o element_n of_o milk_n which_o be_v for_o infant_n and_o for_o new_a bear_v babe_n but_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v for_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v of_o age_n again_o sundry_a condition_n and_o consideration_n be_v require_v in_o the_o supper_n which_o debar_v young_a infant_n that_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v by_o their_o young_a year_n they_o be_v exclude_v for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n 29_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o infant_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o discern_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o infant_n for_o good_a cause_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o supper_n three_o they_o object_n 19_o that_o it_o be_v say_v teach_v and_o baptize_v and_o 3._o again_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v where_o upon_o they_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v inasmuch_o as_o christ_n before_o baptism_n command_v teach_v and_o afterward_o join_v baptise_v with_o believe_v but_o infant_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o doctrine_n neither_o do_v they_o actual_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o 38_o if_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o join_v as_o act._n 2_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v then_o infant_n must_v be_v separate_v and_o seclude_v who_o can_v repent_v but_o repentance_n be_v necessary_o require_v therefore_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n i_o answer_v first_o those_o answer_v sentence_n be_v not_o general_a to_o all_o but_o belong_v only_o to_o man_n of_o sufficient_a year_n and_o discretion_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a by_o this_o fraud_n of_o extend_v stretch_v and_o false_o apply_v general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n a_o man_n may_v rear_v and_o raise_v many_o monstrous_a conclusion_n if_o a_o man_n will_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v nourish_v and_o say_v with_o coporall_a food_n because_o the_o aposte_n will_v have_v none_o to_o eat_v x._o but_o such_o as_o labour_v be_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v spit_v at_o or_o hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n because_o he_o carry_v that_o indifferent_o to_o all_o age_n which_o be_v limit_v and_o restrain_v to_o a_o certain_a age_n so_o must_v we_o not_o rack_n and_o rend_v asunder_o the_o 6_o general_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v these_o belong_v only_o to_o man_n of_o discretion_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n who_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v again_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n what_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n first_o they_o must_v instruct_v they_o in_o faith_n then_o baptize_v they_o be_v instrue_v and_o last_o guide_v they_o in_o true_a obedience_n be_v instruct_v when_o he_o add_v 20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o soever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o beside_o if_o they_o strict_o urge_v and_o stiff_o stand_v upon_o the_o word_n as_o they_o literal_o lie_v in_o order_n why_o may_v we_o not_o first_o baptize_v they_o before_o we_o teach_v they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o commannd_v but_o he_o intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o such_o as_o be_v grow_v up_o which_o must_v first_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o gospel_n faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n be_v baptize_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o parent_n moreover_o we_o may_v oppose_v unto_o these_o the_o example_n of_o circumcision_n which_o we_o know_v and_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a be_v give_v to_o infant_n who_o can_v not_o yet_o believe_v so_o that_o such_o as_o bar_v they_o from_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o isralite_n from_o circumcision_n baptism_n
make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n and_o col._n 1_o 14_o the_o a_o postle_n say_v in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n again_o when_o we_o see_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o baptize_v we_o must_v behold_v 2_o and_o consider_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o blot_n out_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o original_a as_o actual_a as_o well_o after_o baptism_n as_o before_o baptism_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o it_o be_v no_o idle_a action_n for_o we_o must_v not_o behold_v the_o sacramental_a rite_n as_o certain_a dumb_a gesture_n or_o stage-like_a show_n without_o substance_n and_o signification_n but_o we_o must_v make_v they_o serve_v to_o further_a our_o faith_n and_o edification_n last_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n to_o measure_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o judge_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o baptilme_n 3._o by_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o visible_a part_n but_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n fix_v on_o christ_n crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o signify_v in_o baptism_n the_o infidel_n see_v child_n solemn_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holyghost_n will_v rash_o and_o ignorant_o coniesture_n nothing_o to_o be_v there_o but_o naked_a rite_n and_o bare_a water_n but_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a christian_a do_v behold_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o cleanse_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o dear_a blood_n of_o christ._n so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o the_o unbeliever_n appear_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n we_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d our_o hand_n we_o taste_v with_o our_o mouth_n no_o more_o but_o the_o believer_n know_v that_o together_o with_o these_o sign_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o digest_v even_o as_o he_o that_o be_v unlettered_a and_o unlearned_a if_o he_o look_v 12._o upon_o the_o face_n of_o a_o book_n behold_v only_o black_a colour_n and_o spot_v upon_o the_o paper_n see_v certain_a figure_n and_o charuster_n of_o letter_n differ_v each_o from_o other_o but_o can_v read_v the_o writing_n or_o comprehend_v the_o meaning_n but_o he_o that_o have_v learn_v his_o letter_n and_o be_v able_a to_o read_v they_o reap_v great_a profit_n and_o instruction_n thereby_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a sign_n deceive_v himself_o but_o he_o that_o respect_v the_o thing_n signify_v receive_v the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 24._o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o grecians_n for_o the_o infidel_n hear_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v offend_v at_o he_o account_v it_o a_o foolish_a &_o weak_a mean_n to_o save_v mankind_n that_o life_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o death_n glory_n come_v out_o of_o shame_n power_n proceed_v out_o of_o weakness_n and_o triumphant_a victory_n arise_v out_o of_o his_o contemptible_a suffering_n but_o the_o faithful_a soul_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o mystery_n of_o godlinesle_n the_o high_a hand_n and_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o may_v seem_v ridiculous_a unto_o some_o man_n 10_o that_o god_n shall_v require_v circumcision_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o household_n young_a and_o old_a bond_n and_o free_a master_n and_o servant_n to_o uncover_v all_o their_o shame_n and_o to_o open_v the_o hide_a part_n of_o nature_n yet_o abraham_n submitttd_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n naamaen_n the_o syrian_a thought_n it_o a_o toyish_a precept_n &_o prescript_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o wash_v himself_o 7._o time_n in_o jordin_n have_v many_o river_n in_o his_o own_o country_n as_o good_a as_o that_o yet_o by_o 14_o obey_v the_o prophet_n he_o be_v cleanse_v of_o his_o leprosy_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o jericho_n scorn_v joshua_n and_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o see_v they_o compass_v their_o city_n strong_a and_o wall_a 20_o and_o to_o blow_v with_o their_o ram_n horn_n yet_o by_o this_o weak_a mean_n the_o wall_n fall_v down_o the_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v the_o city_n be_v sack_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n see_v a_o blind_a man_n and_o willing_a to_o heal_v he_o he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n 6_o and_o make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n and_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o the_o clay_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n he_o obey_v he_o go_v he_o wash_v he_o return_v see_v thus_o do_v god_n by_o simple_a base_a and_o weak_a thing_n oftentimes_o confound_v the_o mighty_a strong_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o cross_v all_o the_o high_a conceit_n and_o proud_a imagination_n of_o man_n will_n and_o wit_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v our_o own_o understanding_n nor_o measure_v the_o matter_n of_o god_n by_o the_o crooked_a rule_n of_o our_o carnal_a reason_n whosoever_o will_v yield_v obedience_n to_o god_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o renounce_v his_o own_o wisdom_n 19_o and_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a in_o god_n as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o bec_fw-la wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v understand_v more_o than_o we_o see_v and_o believe_v more_o than_o we_o can_v behold_v such_o 〈◊〉_d be_v without_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o of_o baptism_n than_o the_o bodily_a eye_n direct_v they_o unto_o but_o the_o faithful_a conceive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o all_o sin_n x_o as_o the_o river_n water_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n chap._n 11._o of_o the_o foruth_n inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o soul_n baptism_n cleanse_v most_o lively_o represent_v by_o the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v for_o as_o the_o outward_a receiver_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v wash_v so_o the_o saithfull_a receiver_n do_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o forsake_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o feel_v the_o inward_a wash_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o tit._n 3_o 5_o according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holyghost_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n eph._n 5._o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o by_o wash_v of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n wherefore_o this_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n command_v by_o christ_n signify_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o assure_o cleanse_v in_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o the_o spot_v of_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n than_o i_o be_o outward_o wash_v by_o water_n whereby_o the_o stain_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o be_v wash_v away_o and_o it_o bind_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v ever_o afterward_o by_o our_o work_n and_o deed_n to_o declare_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o last_o part_n of_o baptism_n 1._o do_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v the_o soak_a up_o of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n signify_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o rebellion_n then_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n unwise_a unclean_a 〈◊〉_d unregerate_v unholy_a disobedient_a disorder_a deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v we_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n the_o child_n of_o death_n the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n the_o heir_n of_o damnation_n we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o offence_n of_o adam_n 24_o as_o rom._n 5._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o ch_z 7._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o
at_o the_o door_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v absent_a so_o that_o we_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n except_o webe_n as_o near_o couple_v to_o his_o humanity_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v couple_v with_o our_o body_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n and_o inward_a conjunction_n thus_o we_o see_v we_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v once_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 39_o because_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n once_o he_o cast_v he_o not_o away_o he_o shall_v never_o hunger_n he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o hue_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o doubtless_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o we_o and_o paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v rom._n 8_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_a it_o be_v god_n that_o instifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n in_o all_o the_o se_fw-mi we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o once_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n and_o disparagement_n between_o he_o and_o we_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v our_o divorcement_n from_o he_o true_a it_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d we_o wallow_v 6_o in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n defile_v by_o our_o own_o uncleanness_n he_o have_v make_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o we_o he_o have_v speak_v peace_n unto_o oursoule_n say_v thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o we_o be_v sink_v down_o in_o sin_n to_o death_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o thou_o shall_v live_v so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n he_o will_v give_v we_o one_o hart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o and_o with_o our_o child_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v ephe._n 5._o 30._o 32._o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o 21_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v of_o one_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n shadow_v and_o 〈◊〉_d our_o knit_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o conjunction_n make_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v so_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o dignity_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o have_v perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o he_o teach_v john_n 17_o 20._o 21._o i_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o if_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o sa'uation_n as_o then_o all_o the_o substance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o tree_n come_v from_o the_o root_n and_o all_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n come_v from_o the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n see_v such_o as_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 16_o must_v be_v christian_n before_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o require_v baptism_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o their_o child_n to_o say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o pagan_a i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v he_o a_o christian._n for_o baptism_n can_v make_v a_o christian_n but_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o assure_v that_o which_o be_v already_o make_v as_o seal_n do_v not_o give_v the_o right_n but_o confirm_v it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o follow_v chap._n 13._o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n sin_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n so_o then_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v unblameable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o wash_v and_o sprinkle_v to_o wit_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n 16_o as_o appear_v act._n 2_o 38_o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act._n 22_o ananias_n say_v unto_o paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o evangelist_n witness_n mark_v 1_o 4._o that_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o use_n col_fw-fr 2_o 12_o 13._o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o forgive_a you_o all_o your_o trespass_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n be_v not_o that_o baptism_n grace_n bestow_v or_o give_v forgiveness_n but_o only_o sign_v seal_v and_o assure_v our_o pardon_n even_o as_o remistion_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o right_a ousnesse_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o circumcision_n confer_v but_o confirm_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o attain_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n will_v not_o effect_v it_o moreover_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v in_o year_n unless_o they_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a man_n wherefore_o they_o obtain_v they_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n so_o then_o we_o be_v no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o outward_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o force_n of_o his_o death_n have_v that_o effectual_a work_n in_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o natural_a water_n have_v in_o wash_v our_o body_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n we_o have_v full_a forgiveneste_a of_o all_o our_o sin_n not_o only_o original_a but_o actual_a not_o only_o pass_v but_o present_a and_o to_o come_v who_o blood_n be_v never_o draw_v dry_a but_o be_v ever_o fresh_a and_o full_a of_o efficacy_n therefore_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o baptism_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n namely_o 19_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o
except_o they_o mean_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n wherefore_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v their_o nature_n be_v not_o change_v and_o alter_v five_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o other_o word_n must_v be_v figurative_o understand_v not_o 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o be_v one_o respect_n of_o they_o both_o neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o a_o figure_n shall_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o one_o part_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o the_o six_o reason_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v his_o body_n if_o then_o this_o be_v proper_o take_v we_o shall_v thereby_o make_v a_o proper_a christ_n and_o make_v he_o a_o monster_n of_o two_o body_n as_o they_o also_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n of_o two_o head_n for_o so_o there_o must_v be_v one_o body_n which_o give_v and_o another_o body_n which_o be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v and_o be_v give_v hold_v himself_o and_o beholden_a offer_v and_o be_v offer_v which_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o 2_o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesait_n who_o hold_v there_o be_v sundry_a christ_n two_o at_o the_o least_o one_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n above_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n here_o beneath_o so_o these_o make_n christ_n to_o have_v a_o double_a body_n visible_a and_o invisible_a a_o visible_a 34_o body_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d body_n make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v 〈◊〉_d give_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o likewise_o they_o teach_v of_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o head_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o m_o the_o heaven_n another_o visible_a to_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o 7._o reason_n it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o stand_v 34_o of_o a_o earthly_a &_o heavenly_a part_n one_o out_o ward_n the_o other_o inward_a one_o see_v the_o other_o understand_v one_o a_o sign_n the_o other_o a_o thing_n signify_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o book_n 1._o chap_n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a transubstantiation_n than_o the_o outward_a part_n be_v abolish_v and_o disannul_v the_o 8._o reason_n in_o baptism_n the_o substance_n of_o water_n remain_v though_o it_o have_v word_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v and_o do_v away_o utter_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o high_o 21_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o the_o nine_o reason_n if_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n be_v several_o pronounce_v first_o of_o the_o bread_n then_o of_o the_o wine_n yea_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v only_o into_o his_o body_n and_o not_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o soul_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o separate_v the_o 10._o reason_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n indeed_o by_o force_n of_o a_o few_o word_n utter_v by_o a_o priest_n then_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o so_o every_o massmonger_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o the_o creitor_n have_v 〈◊〉_d honour_n then_o the_o creature_n the_o builder_n than_o 〈◊〉_d house_n the_o workman_n than_o the_o work_n but_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d to_o publish_v it_o in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o write_n clericorum_fw-la that_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n he_o that_o create_v you_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o create_v he_o he_o that_o have_v create_v you_o without_o yourselves_o vobis_fw-la be_v create_v by_o you_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o you_o these_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o their_o wiseman_n if_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o word_n the_o 11._o reason_n the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o many_o change_n and_o chance_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o bread_n may_v mould_n putrify_v and_o breed_v worm_n nicet_fw-la and_o be_v accustomable_o in_o many_o place_n burn_v the_o wine_n may_v be_v immoderate_o take_v make_v drunken_a it_o may_v wax_v sharp_a and_o turn_v into_o vinegar_n yea_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v boil_a and_o make_v hot_a both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v vomit_v up_o as_o certain_a leper_n do_v both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v mingle_v with_o rank_a poison_n as_o a_o certain_a 5_o monk_n give_v the_o poison_a host_n to_o henry_n the_o 7._o a_o noble_a emperor_n of_o famous_a memory_n which_o when_o he_o have_v take_v he_o die_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o victor_n the_o 3._o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v poison_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n contractus_fw-la in_o the_o chalice_n as_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v mingle_v with_o poison_n but_o be_v a_o excellent_a counterpoison_v against_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o all_o infection_n ofsinne_v whatsoever_o the_o body_n can_v mould_v or_o putrify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v become_v sharp_a or_o sour_a as_o the_o outward_a sign_n may_v therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v the_o 12._o reason_n there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o sacrament_n material_a and_o substantial_a which_o go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o meat_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 17_o perceive_v you_o not_o yet_o that_o what_o soever_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n but_o none_o of_o the_o accident_n as_o shape_n colour_n quality_n taste_n &_o such_o like_a be_v avoid_v because_o they_o be_v alter_v in_o the_o stomach_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o avoidance_n 15_o and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n either_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n or_o go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n or_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n howsomany_a of_o they_o have_v also_o maintain_v this_o monstrous_a impiety_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d if_o there_o be_v a_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o will_v appear_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o joh._n 6_o the_o multitude_n 26_o see_v his_o miracle_n there_o be_v never_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o any_o bodily_a creature_n but_o sense_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o see_v our_o eye_n see_v and_o our_o taste_n discern_v that_o it_o be_v bread_n we_o can_v imagine_v there_o be_v any_o miracle_n the_o miracle_n that_o moses_n do_v in_o egypt_n when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o his_o rod_n into_o a_o serpent_n the_o miracle_n 10_o that_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n the_o eye_n see_v the_o taste_n discern_v here_o be_v no_o deceit_n no_o fraud_n no_o collusion_n and_o thus_o every_o hedge-priest_n shall_v be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n that_o only_o can_v read_v his_o porteous_n and_o say_v over_o his_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la with_o a_o aue_fw-la mary_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v challenge_v but_o can_v be_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o 14_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v any_o transubstantiation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o actual_a conversion_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o can_v stand_v for_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o another_o the_o matter_n remainetin_n the_o form_n be_v alter_v but_o here_o they_o make_v the_o form_n to_o abide_v and_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v change_v a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n and_o fit_v the_o fable_n of_o this_o counterfeit_n turn_v now_o the_o matter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o glorify_v that_o it_o can_v receive_v no_o access_n beside_o nothing_o can_v be_v convert_v or_o change_v into_o a_o thing_n before_o be_v and_o pre-existing_a which_o be_v real_o before_o the_o change_n or_o conversion_n as_o christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o that_o wine_n which_o be_v not_o before_o 26_o &_o moses_n turn_v his_o rod_n into_o that_o
serpent_n which_o be_v not_o before_o and_o lot_n wife_n be_v turn_v into_o that_o pillar_n which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o their_o transubstanriation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v weth_z that_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n the_o 15._o reason_n if_o christ_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n when_o he_o save_v this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o apostle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o corinthian_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o ve_fw-la be_v 27_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v they_o allege_v why_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v in_o the_o one_o sentence_n more_o them_z in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o whole_a college_n and_o company_n of_o divine_n of_o rome_n and_o rheims_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o papist_n through_o out_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v better_a able_a to_o prove_v their_o transubstantiation_n out_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n then_o out_o of_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o 16._o reason_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v in_o the_o mouth_n it_o shall_v go_v far_o better_o with_o our_o body_n then_o with_o our_o soul_n because_o our_o body_n shall_v real_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v spirit_n and_o body_n can_v be_v mingle_v and_o intermedle_v with_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o can_v believe_v and_o receive_v this_o real_a conversion_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o the_o 17._o reason_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o receive_v by_o we_o then_o either_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o body_n or_o vanish_v away_o into_o nothing_o or_o return_v and_o depart_v back_o into_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o turn_v into_o our_o bodily_a substance_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v grow_v bodily_a and_o not_o spiritual_o carnal_o not_o mystical_o into_o one_o person_n with_o he_o neither_o do_v it_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o for_o this_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n once_o to_o imagine_v and_o conceive_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o depart_v into_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v there_o before_o and_o the_o heaven_n contain_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o bread_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n except_o one_o of_o these_o be_v grant_v and_o thus_o also_o we_o may_v reason_v of_o the_o wine_n if_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v necessary_o pass_v into_o our_o substance_n or_o vanish_v away_o or_o return_v to_o the_o heaven_n for_o no_o four_o way_n can_v be_v imagine_v but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v either_o with_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n either_o with_o faith_n or_o reason_n either_o with_o scripture_n or_o nature_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o transubstantiation_n must_v fall_v the_o 18._o reason_n if_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o understand_v christ_n to_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n sacramental_o they_o will_v have_v be_v great_o trouble_v who_o often_o doubt_v of_o the_o least_o thing_n and_o demand_v the_o understanding_n of_o they_o as_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n joh._n 6_o suppose_v he_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v his_o 60_o flesh_n be_v trouble_v and_o offend_v say_v how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o vers_fw-la 60_o this_o be_v a_o hear_v say_v who_o can_v hear_v it_o wherefore_o who_o see_v not_o that_o they_o will_v have_v marvel_v and_o require_v far_o if_o they_o have_v understand_v christ_n to_o have_v change_v the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n but_o they_o doubt_v not_o they_o demand_v not_o they_o marvel_v not_o they_o murmur_v not_o and_o therefore_o believe_v not_o this_o juggle_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o turn_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o and_o if_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v we_o receive_v it_o the_o 19_o argument_n it_o overturn_v sundry_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n and_o bear_v in_o time_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o the_o creed_n deliver_v this_o every_o true_a christian_a profess_v and_o believe_v but_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o his_o body_n be_v make_v and_o bear_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n may_v say_v a_o little_a pretty_a son_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o new_o make_v again_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v rise_v again_o ascend_v and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a but_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n as_o often_o as_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v than_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v elsewhere_o then_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o die_v he_o may_v be_v where_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n he_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n yea_o he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o the_o angel_n say_v 5_o he_o be_v not_o here_o last_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o ascend_v 7_o who_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o man_n shall_v see_v as_o revel_v 1._o 7._o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o through_o but_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n he_o shall_v stare_v and_o start_v out_o of_o the_o pix_n and_o not_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o in_o another_o shape_n then_o when_o he_o ascend_v nay_o thus_o he_o shall_v come_v daily_o unto_o we_o &_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o nor_o perceive_v his_o come_n all_o these_o device_n overthrow_n foundation_n of_o faith_n savour_n of_o novelty_n and_o bring_v in_o heresy_n against_o all_o certain_a ground_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o 20._o argument_n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n transubftantiation_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a on_o the_o earth_n then_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o whole_a christ_n that_o be_v into_o his_o body_n endue_v with_o his_o magnitude_n quantity_n quality_n colour_n and_o all_o his_o dimension_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o at_o his_o supper_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n without_o accident_n but_o 24_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o therefore_o the_o body_n be_v visible_a and_o see_v of_o they_o all_o it_o be_v feel_v it_o have_v all_o accident_n agreeable_a thereunto_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n alone_o without_o his_o quality_n be_v not_o crucify_v on_o the_o cross_n neither_o yet_o can_v be_v crucify_v not_o withstand_v we_o see_v not_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o any_o adioy_v nt_v thereof_o be_v perceive_v or_o discern_v where_o be_v they_o then_o be_v they_o in_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o have_v two_o distinct_a body_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n can_v have_v his_o property_n and_o dimension_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o they_o which_o necessary_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o consequent_o falsehood_n especial_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n they_o make_v between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o body_n that_o lie_v and_o lurk_v under_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n in_o their_o box_n the_o 21._o reason_n it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n it_o take_v away_o the_o defence_n use_v against_o heretic_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n of_o eutiche_n and_o the_o manichic_n which_o de_fw-la deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o solid_a and_o true_a humane_a body_n &_o hold_v that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n without_o any_o material_a flesh_n blood_n or_o bone_n in_o appearance_n and_o sight_n some_o what_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o substance_n nothing_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o infinite_a place_n at_o once_o &_o those_o discontinue_v void_a of_o quantity_n and_o
his_o house_n now_o christ_n with_o his_o twelve_o disciple_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o eat_v up_o this_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a be_v great_a &_o large_a according_a to_o the_o sirian_a kind_n as_o may_v be_v suppose_v by_o the_o 48_o description_n of_o aristotle_n pliny_n &_o other_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o any_o remain_v or_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n obligatory_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n because_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o supper_n be_v administer_v and_o a_o psalm_n sing_v of_o thanksgiving_n 30_o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o christ_n add_v and_o annex_v other_o to_o his_o family_n see_v his_o own_o disciple_n suffice_v not_o especial_o the_o bless_a virgin_n his_o mother_n who_o be_v not_o long_o from_o he_o 27._o who_o afterward_o after_o his_o departure_n he_o commend_v and_o commit_v to_o john_n to_o be_v protect_v and_o provide_v for_o who_o from_o that_o time_n take_v she_o home_o to_o his_o house_n as_o his_o own_o mother_n but_o to_o leave_v these_o consideration_n as_o conjecture_n we_o answer_v the_o former_a objection_n that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o christ_n deliver_v both_o sign_n to_o the_o same_o person_n they_o may_v bar_v the_o people_n from_o the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o cup._n for_o i_o will_v know_v why_o the_o bread_n be_v necessary_a but_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o retain_v by_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o institution_n make_v the_o one_o as_o requisite_a as_o the_o other_o beside_o if_o other_o heretic_n shall_v arise_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o people_n partake_v of_o the_o bread_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o their_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o may_v they_o better_o be_v repress_v and_o refell_v then_o by_o allege_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n bring_v to_o confute_v the_o one_o will_v serve_v direct_o to_o overthrow_v the_o other_o moreover_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o ministration_n of_o the_o supper_n perform_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o of_o the_o people_n christ_n be_v the_o minister_n thereof_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n he_o bless_v he_o break_v he_o give_v the_o bread_n sai_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n bless_a &_o give_v the_o same_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o disciple_n take_v it_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o people_n last_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o in_o the_o first_o person_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o speak_v of_o himself_o &_o other_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n but_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o all_o 2_o that_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n in_o every_o place_n according_a to_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 26_o &_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v now_o these_o corinthian_n to_o who_o he_o special_o write_v can_v not_o live_v until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n therefore_o this_o eat_n and_o this_o drink_n belong_v to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n second_o they_o object_n against_o the_o former_a truth_n this_o out_o of_o 2._o act._n 2_o they_o continued_z in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o ch._n 20_o they_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o deliver_v the_o cup_n unto_o the_o people_n 7_o but_o to_o break_v bread_n whereby_o they_o gather_v it_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o not_o in_o both_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o common_a synecdoche_n answer_n one_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a for_o among_o the_o hebrew_n this_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n to_o eat_v bread_n be_v to_o receive_v whole_a nourishment_n &_o full_a refresh_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o appear_v by_o xi_o many_o place_n where_o mention_v only_o bread_n for_o food_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o imagine_v and_o gather_v that_o they_o drink_v not_o beside_o the_o apostle_n put_v the_o other_o part_n to_o wit_n drink_v of_o the_o 13_o cup_n for_o the_o whole_a celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n when_o he_o say_v by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n where_o we_o see_v as_o our_o saviour_n add_v the_o universal_a note_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n accord_v say_v they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o pretermit_v it_o but_o say_v all_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n will_v prevent_v before_o hand_n the_o corruption_n &_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o see_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n do_v not_o proper_o note_v out_o the_o whole_a action_n because_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o gross_o blind_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v alone_o administer_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o this_o member_n express_v we_o must_v understand_v the_o other_o and_o by_o one_o part_n the_o whole_a furthermore_o it_o be_v a_o rule_v case_n among_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v flat_a sacrilege_n if_o a_o priest_n consecrate_v not_o this_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n but_o do_v it_o in_o bread_n only_o if_o then_o the_o former_a scripture_n act._n 2._o and_o ch_n 20._o prove_v the_o receive_n under_o one_o kind_n because_o bread_n only_o be_v express_v &_o so_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v exclude_v it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v they_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n because_o the_o wine_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o by_o these_o place_n neither_o priest_n nor_o people_n shall_v take_v the_o cup_n if_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o trope_n or_o figure_n neither_o can_v they_o say_v that_o luke_n describe_v not_o what_o the_o apostle_n consecrate_v or_o receive_v but_o what_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o evangelist_n declare_v act._n 20._o 11._o not_o only_o that_o the_o apostle_n break_v the_o bread_n but_o 7_o do_v eat_v thereof_o himself_o so_o that_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o paul_n also_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n and_o consecrate_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o else_o necessary_o grant_v one_o part_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a as_o likewise_o we_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11_o where_o he_o do_v express_o touch_v and_o teach_v both_o kind_n 29_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n join_v the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n yet_o sometime_o 33_o he_o express_v only_o the_o one_o sign_n for_o shortness_n sake_n &_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n supperthe_o break_v of_o bread_n as_o verse_n 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o verse_n 33._o when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o likewise_o verse_n 29._o he_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o judgement_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n always_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n by_o conseeration_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n so_o the_o people_n always_o receive_v in_o both_o these_o kind_n to_o their_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n three_o they_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n of_o each_o sign_n that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o the_o 3_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n that_o christ_n be_v whole_o and_o perfect_o under_o each_o kind_n because_o now_o in_o his_o glorious_a body_n concomitantia_fw-la there_o be_v no_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o blood_n or_o blood_n from_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v sure_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o frivolous_a answer_n thing_n to_o do_v that_o by_o more_o which_o may_v be_v c_o do_v by_o few_o to_o use_v two_o kind_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v and_o be_v do_v under_o one_o as_o a_o wise_a philosopher_n teach_v beside_o if_o one_o may_v reason_v in_o that_o soit_fw-fr the_o whole_a supper_n may_v be_v abrogate_a for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n in_o 27_o baptism_n and_o he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o 17_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o
strong_a hot_a fiery_a and_o fume_v be_v wont_a to_o allay_v it_o with_o water_n that_o it_o may_v be_v mild_a and_o temperate_a lest_o that_o which_o be_v take_v 〈◊〉_d help_n and_o further_o the_o soul_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n this_o begin_v for_o conveniency_n not_o for_o 〈◊〉_d for_o fitness_n not_o for_o signification_n for_o sobriety_n not_o for_o any_o mystery_n but_o the_o water_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n use_v water_n with_o their_o wine_n or_o command_v other_o to_o mingle_v wine_n and_o water_n in_o this_o mystery_n or_o that_o christ_n apostle_n ever_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o alexander_n the_o 5._o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o that_o 458_o mingle_a water_n 〈◊〉_d wine_n at_o consecration_n and_o ordain_v that_o the_o oblation_n shall_v be_v of_o unleavened_a 9_o bread_n and_o not_o of_o leaven_a as_o till_o that_o time_n have_v be_v use_v wherefore_o let_v we_o retain_v and_o maintain_v the_o plain_a and_o simple_a institution_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v wine_n not_o water_n to_o be_v drink_v for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o fruit_n 29_o of_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n again_o they_o may_v be_v press_v and_o hamper_v with_o their_o own_o dream_n and_o device_n for_o whereas_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o wine_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o water_n and_o that_o the_o element_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n no_o more_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n of_o these_o waterman_n row_v in_o the_o trouble_a sea_n of_o their_o own_o decree_n who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v aquarij_fw-la whether_o the_o water_n mix_v with_o the_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o than_o they_o deny_v transubstantiation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v within_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o shake_v the_o virtue_n of_o their_o consecration_n in_o piece_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v then_o will_v they_o make_v christ_n a_o watery_a body_n and_o elemental_a beside_o it_o can_v be_v by_o virtue_n os_fw-la christ_n institution_n where_o water_n be_v neither_o expresle_v nor_o include_v so_o then_o their_o best_a defence_n be_v to_o answer_v with_o the_o pharisy_n 23_o we_o can_v tell_v to_o conclude_v let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n nor_o to_o mingle_v together_o more_o mystery_n than_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o his_o own_o practice_n 23_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o angel_n from_o heaven_n be_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o then_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v as_o he_o charge_v his_o disiple_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o he_o have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n his_o doctrine_n alone_o shall_v be_v hear_v as_o the_o father_n himself_o witness_v from_o heaven_n 5_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v delight_n hear_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o other_o before_o we_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o other_o and_o call_v himself_o the_o truth_n 74_o and_o not_o custom_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o two_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o four_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o last_o outward_a part_n remain_v which_o be_v the_o communicant_n communicantes_fw-la who_o action_n be_v outward_a to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o their_o hand_n then_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n 26_o as_o be_v direct_o prove_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n where_o christ_n give_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n into_o their_o hand_n the_o disciple_n receive_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n and_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o cup._n these_o be_v the_o necessary_a action_n of_o every_o receiver_n to_o take_v to_o eat_v to_o drink_v it_o beat_v down_o many_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o reservation_n ostentation_n elevation_n adoration_n circumgestation_n procession_n and_o pryvate_a communion_n it_o teach_v also_o many_o necessary_a truth_n to_o direct_v our_o knowledge_n and_o increase_v our_o obedience_n which_o we_o will_v consider_v in_o order_n first_o of_o all_o do_v christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and._n drink_v that_o he_o deliver_v and_o post_v they_o not_o over_o to_o eat_v thereof_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v neither_o will_v they_o to_o defer_v their_o eat_n until_o afterward_o then_o all_o keep_n and_o reserve_v of_o bread_n in_o box_n pix_n and_o other_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n for_o day_n week_n and_o month_n all_o show_v it_o to_o the_o people_n 5_o lift_v it_o over_o the_o priest_n head_n and_o go_v with_o it_o in_o procession_n be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o cómandement_n but_o to_o the_o institution_n it_o belong_v as_o one_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o take_v to_o bless_v to_o pour_v out_o and_o to_o distribute_v so_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o communicant_n to_o take_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o they_o all_o to_o show_v thereby_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o to_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o which_o can_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o observe_v the_o whole_a action_n for_o how_o can_v they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n or_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o as_o the_o paschallambe_v be_v not_o that_o passover_o unless_o it_o be_v kill_v and_o eat_v no_o more_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n a_o sacrament_n except_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o digest_v the_o passover_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n 8_o who_o be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o god_n command_v that_o none_o of_o it_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o morning_n but_o the_o remnant_n x_o shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o man_n the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o carry_v about_o let_v no_o man_n 19_o reserve_v thereof_o till_o morning_n beside_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o they_o reserve_v not_o the_o wine_n they_o carry_v it_o not_o about_o to_o show_v the_o people_n why_o then_o shall_v they_o keep_v the_o other_o part_n likewise_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n 29_o go_v baptize_v the_o nation_n it_o be_v no_o baptism_n by_o the_o 39_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o person_n baptize_v so_o when_o christ_n say_v take_v and_o eat_v there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o receive_n and_o eat_v for_o as_o the_o one_o stand_v in_o wash_v so_o do_v the_o other_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v not_o in_o keep_v and_o reserve_v not_o in_o carry_v in_o procession_n on_o a_o white_a horse_n not_o in_o hang_v it_o up_o under_o a_o canopy_n nor_o in_o bear_v it_o to_o the_o sick_a with_o bell_n and_o candle_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 27_o eat_v you_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n 26_o and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v but_o they_o hang_v in_o it_o the_o pix_n bear_v it_o in_o box_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o public_a triumph_n and_o in_o common_a calamity_n when_o any_o judgement_n and_o war_n plague_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n and_o like_o visitation_n be_v among_o they_o then_o jack_n in_o the_o box_n go_v abroad_o in_o solemn_a 5_o procession_n to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v not_o to_o slack_v to_o kindle_v not_o to_o quench_v to_o provoke_v not_o to_o revoke_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n go_v out_o against_o they_o beside_o they_o show_v this_o sacrament_n to_o the_o simple_a people_n to_o fall_v down_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o god_n they_o put_v it_o upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o sometime_o lay_v it_o in_o
it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_v sacrifice_n but_o because_o therein_o we_o offer_v up_o praise_n &_o thanks_o giving_n to_o god_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o because_o such_o as_o come_v aright_o thereunto_o offer_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o last_o because_o thereby_o we_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n 〈◊〉_d bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n withal_o 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n thereof_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o air_n the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o taunt_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n &_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o christian_n in_o former_a time_n sacrifice_n perceive_v that_o many_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o pretend_v the_o want_n of_o sacrifice_n among_o they_o and_o nature_n engraft_v in_o all_o nation_n this_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v no_o free_a access_n to_o god_n no_o true_a peace_n to_o our_o self_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n to_o win_v such_o as_o be_v without_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o thereupon_o entitle_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n book_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o remember_v but_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n to_o presume_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o hart_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o offer_v up_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o dare_v to_o desire_v the_o father_n favourable_o to_o behold_v and_o accept_v his_o own_o son_n be_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o horrible_a impiety_n to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o mass_n the_o word_n mass_n it_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n send_v away_o such_o as_o communicate_v not_o for_o the_o deacon_n be_v accustom_v to_o bid_v they_o depart_v that_o be_v novice_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o by_o church-discipline_n 10_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o communion_n this_o dimission_n of_o they_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n missa_fw-la signify_v a_o send_n away_o and_o licens_v to_o depart_v and_o thus_o some_o of_o 25_o the_o heathen_a use_v it_o the_o name_n then_o be_v in_o itself_o not_o evil_a be_v turn_v into_o a_o evil_a practice_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o understand_v of_o our_o adversary_n we_o reject_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n itself_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o no_o angel_n no_o man_n no_o creature_n be_v of_o that_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v christ_n advance_v and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o christ_n second_o if_o christ_n be_v real_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n than_o he_o be_v kill_v true_o and_o indeed_o for_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n prove_v a_o real_a death_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v real_o he_o die_v real_o as_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v kill_v and_o holcot_n one_o of_o the_o schoolman_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o host_n in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 3_o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n wherefore_o they_o that_o real_o sacrifice_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o that_o act_n real_o and_o wicked_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n s_o of_o baal_n if_o they_o will_v be_v sacrificer_n of_o christ_n must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o therein_o the_o real_a murderer_n of_o christ._n three_o new_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n without_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n teach_v deut._n 12._o we_o must_v not_o do_v h_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o hear_v all_o these_o word_n which_o he_o command_v us._n now_o christ_n never_o say_v sacrifice_v you_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n four_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o drink_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v himfelfe_n to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o then_o to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n five_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o be_v offer_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o remain_v for_o christ_n deliver_v 16_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v &_o that_o as_o ofren_n asthe_v 〈◊〉_d eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n therefore_o their_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v real_a idolatry_n six_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o bread_n apart_o and_o the_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o afterward_o deliver_v they_o both_o apart_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o sacrifice_v without_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n for_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o not_o take_v you_o to_o offer_v and_o to_o sacrifice_n seven_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o one_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n once_o perform_v and_o offer_v heb._n 10._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n k_o once_o make_v and_o ver_fw-la 12_o 12._o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o saerifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v at_o the_o right_n hnnd_v of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n so_o 1_o john_n 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n likewise_o heb_n 9_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o l_o often_o as_o the_o high_a 12_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o other_o blood_n for_o then_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o be_v make_v manifest_a once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o we_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o chap._n x._o where_o remission_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v no_o 18_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n if_o then_o we_o have_v remission_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v superfluous_a and_o abrogat_fw-la his_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n so_o rome_n 6._o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v for_o sin_n 10_o once_o and_o 1._o pet._n 3._o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o uninst_a if_o then_o this_o perfect_a offering_n be_v once_o only_o to_o be_v offer_v than_o he_o be_v not_o offer_v neither_o can_v be_v offer_v again_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o if_o the_o only_a oblation_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o himself_o be_v sufficient_a all_o other_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v vain_a and_o superfluous_a for_o how_o be_v that_o perfect_a which_o be_v often_o repeat_v eight_o to_o make_v a_o lawful_a sacrifice_n there_o be_v require_v necessary_o a_o fit_a minister_n lawful_o call_v of_o god_n for_o 5_o no_o man_n take_v his_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o likewise_o christ_n take_v not_o to_o himself_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o highpriest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n i_o beget_v thou_o give_v it_o he_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n
the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v likewise_o phil._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o a_o hence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n and_o again_o luk_n 24._o 〈◊〉_d he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o joh._n 12._o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o i_o be_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v apostol_n depart_v from_o we_o if_o he_o be_v no_o long_o among_o we_o if_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n if_o he_o must_v be_v contain_v there_o until_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n to_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n if_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n then_o he_o be_v not_o now_o present_a with_o we_o his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o every_o altar_n he_o do_v not_o lurk_v and_o lie_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o lie_v hide_v under_o every_o altar_n can_v stand_v together_o any_o more_o then_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o no_o saviour_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o god_n five_o christ_n reprove_v the_o caparnait_n because_o they_o think_v his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v infleshly_a manner_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o stomck_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o all_o other_o meat_n do_v pass_v when_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v 63_o this_o be_v a_o hear_v say_v who_o can_v hear_v it_o they_o murmur_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o they_o think_v they_o must_v eat_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n chew_v he_o and_o swallow_v he_o up_o but_o christ_n expound_v himself_o and_o declare_v that_o 〈◊〉_d mean_v not_o carnal_o but_o spiritual_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n thus_o eat_v thus_o chew_v thus_o digest_v bodily_a carnal_o and_o gross_o can_v profit_v but_o true_o and_o spiritual_o take_v it_o be_v meat_n indeed_o now_o to_o show_v spiritual_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o to_o pull_v off_o the_o garment_n of_o this_o similitude_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o spiritual_a eat_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v feign_v stand_v in_o a_o conceit_n opinion_n or_o imagination_n neither_o that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o spirit_n but_o we_o mean_v by_o spiritual_a eat_a sucha_fw-mi communion_n &_o participation_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o the_o holi-ghoast_n inasmuch_o also_o as_o it_o be_v attain_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o pertain_v to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n and_o howsoever_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o conjunction_n reach_v unto_o the_o body_n which_o thereby_o be_v mortify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v glorify_v yet_o this_o fruition_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o call_v corporal_a but_o spiritual_a because_o this_o food_n do_v not_o pertain_v to_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o life_n which_o be_v eternal_a now_o this_o 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a be_v call_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n themselves_o shall_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o 44_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v spiritual_a body_n thus_o then_o stand_v the_o comparison_n as_o there_o be_v a_o present_a life_n that_o be_v bodily_a 1._o so_o there_o be_v another_o life_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a as_o we_o be_v bear_v to_o this_o present_a life_n so_o be_v we_o bear_v again_o to_o life_n eternal_a as_o this_o bodily_a life_n be_v sustain_v by_o bodily_a meat_n and_o drink_n so_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n eat_n as_o the_o body_n have_v his_o mouth_n whereby_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v receive_v and_o so_o pass_v into_o the_o body_n by_o bodily_a feed_n so_o the_o soul_n have_v her_o mouth_n namely_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v the_o most_o holy_a nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o last_o as_o the_o meat_n by_o a_o natural_a force_n be_v concoct_v and_o digest_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v and_o disperse_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n beginning_n faith_n in_o we_o do_v so_o powerful_o and_o mighty_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n that_o it_o quicken_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o be_v near_o unite_v thus_o we_o see_v we_o have_v no_o carnal_a communion_n with_o christ_n nor_o bodily_a eat_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o let_v the_o capernaitical_a papist_n or_o popipish_a 〈◊〉_d prepare_v their_o faith_n not_o their_o tooth_n their_o soul_n not_o their_o belly_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o capernaite_n let_v they_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o capernait_n but_o if_o they_o clean_o to_o their_o error_n they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o borrow_v their_o name_n for_o the_o name_n and_o opinion_n must_v go_v together_o six_o christ_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothes_n xv_o but_o indeed_o have_v wolf_n heart_n say_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o lo_o hoere_n be_v christ_n or_o there_o 23_o believe_v it_o not_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n exhort_v col_n 3_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o if_o christ_n lurk_v and_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n than_o we_o may_v believe_v such_o as_o say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n there_o be_v christ_n he_o may_v be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n on_o every_o altar_n and_o so_o often_o as_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o his_o idol_n he_o may_v say_v to_o the_o people_n behold_v here_o be_v christ_n who_o we_o have_v new_o make_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o we_o have_v new_o fashion_v seven_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o christian_n do_v though_o they_o have_v differ_v sign_n they_o have_v the_o same_o christ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n bodily_a for_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o his_o natural_a body_n in_o our_o sacrament_n this_o paul_n set_v down_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n where_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o prove_v 80._o that_o the_o israelite_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o to_o boast_v of_o than_o the_o israelite_n have_v whereupon_o he_o satith_v they_o have_v the_o same_o drink_n the_o same_o christ._n now_o if_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n which_o the_o corinthian_n do_v eat_v than_o the_o israelite_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o they_o touch_v their_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o force_n eight_o christ_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n in_o heaven_n in_o his_o humanity_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n a_o with_o his_o body_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 9_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o
bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v fast_v but_o if_o he_o be_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o pix_n the_o bridegroom_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o same_o euangeh_v chap._n 26._o say_v you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o like_o wise_a john_n 13._o when_o jesus_n know_v that_o high_a hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n heerise_v from_o supper_n and_o chap._n 14._o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o but_o i_o will_v come_v again_o if_o i_o go_v away_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o and_o verse_n 28_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o and_o chap._n 17._o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o again_o act_n 1._o you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v re_fw-mi gaze_v into_o heaven_n this_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v xi_o as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n if_o then_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n how_o can_v his_o 〈◊〉_d body_n be_v on_o every_o altar_n how_o can_v they_o eat_v he_o with_o their_o 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v they_o swallow_v he_o down_o their_o throat_n ninthlie_a such_o a_o eat_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v hold_v as_o be_v profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o receiver_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fruitful_a than_o these_o be_v right_o receive_v 26_o 〈◊〉_d thereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n assure_v and_o eternal_a glory_n seal_v up_o unto_o us._n but_o no_o fruit_n to_o our_o faith_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o bodily_a eat_v the_o body_n carnal_a drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o wicked_a man_n have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o this_o as_o the_o godly_a nay_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o bird_n of_o beast_n of_o mouse_n of_o dog_n of_o hog_n of_o vermin_n to_o who_o no_o profit_n no_o comfort_n no_o benefit_n can_v come_v whereas_o god_n will_v have_v the_o flesh_n 50_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n ten_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o gross_a barbarous_a or_o inhuman_a then_o to_o devour_v man_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n what_o do_v more_o transform_v man_n into_o savage_a and_o 〈◊〉_d beast_n nay_o worse_a than_o beast_n which_o devour_v not_o their_o own_o kind_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o pureness_n &_o holiness_n of_o god_n law_n 9_o then_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o the_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n fine_v seven_o fold_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o degree_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a juste_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o godliness_n soberness_n and_o righteousness_n then_o to_o tear_v wirh_fw-mi the_o tooth_n xi_o and_o jaw_n man_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n from_o which_o the_o capernait_v abhor_v what_o more_o cross_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o man_n to_o devour_v man_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o another_o and_o be_v not_o their_o stomach_n strong_a to_o digest_v this_o meat_n do_v not_o god_n in_o the_o law_n command_v 〈◊〉_d to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o from_o strangle_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o time_n renew_v it_o 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o moses_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n ever_o saboth_o day_n to_o what_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o church_n have_v taste_v the_o blood_n of_o ch_z with_o their_o mouth_n or_o swallow_v his_o body_n in_o their_o belly_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scythian_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o utter_o void_a of_o 〈◊〉_d abstain_v from_o man_n blood_n and_o 〈◊〉_d devour_v his_o flesh_n wherefore_o these_o man_n be_v worse_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o scythian_n barbarian_n and_o gentile_n yea_o worse_o than_o the_o cannibal_n &_o indies_n that_o eat_v their_o enemy_n but_o these_o devour_v ch_n who_o they_o call_v their_o l._n and_o may_v like_o actcons_n hound_n to_o compare_v one_o fable_n with_o another_o only_a here_o lie_v the_o difference_n they_o devour_v their_o lord_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o stag_n or_o hart_n they_o eat_v their_o 3._o may_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n these_o fasten_v their_o mouth_n upon_o their_o master_n because_o they_o think_v he_o absent_a and_o not_o present_a under_o that_o shape_n they_o open_o confess_v their_o master_n to_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d profess_v to_o devour_v he_o with_o their_o jaw_n and_o swallow_v he_o in_o their_o stomach_n wherefore_o these_o man_n be_v more_o cruel_a eleventh_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacramant_n bodily_a and_o carnal_o in_o what_o body_n shall_v he_o be_v present_a whether_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o his_o mortal_a body_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o of_o these_o he_o must_v be_v present_a necessary_o if_o he_o be_v present_a fleshly_a whatsoever_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v take_v onboth_o hand_n &_o be_v strike_v down_o as_o with_o a_o sword_n that_o have_v two_o edge_n dare_v they_o say_v he_o be_v thus_o present_a in_o his_o mortal_a body_n this_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v not_o now_o a_o mortal_a body_n but_o a_o glorify_a body_n this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o in_o corruption_n 54_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n this_o the_o x_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o christian_a faith_n beleeveh_fw-it christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n like_o wise_a heb._n 7._o 25_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o see_v he_o ever_o hu_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o chapter_n 9_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o but_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o these_o testimony_n due_o consider_v he_o can_v be_v present_a in_o a_o mortal_a body_n what_o then_o will_v they_o be_v help_v to_o say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o glorify_a body_n then_o he_o can_v now_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n he_o can_v be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o do_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o mortal_a and_o not_o glorify_v than_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o crosle_n he_o be_v not_o rise_v and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o they_o must_v seek_v another_o place_n then_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 26_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o build_v their_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o they_o point_v out_o his_o mortal_a body_n because_o his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v beside_o what_o a_o uniserable_a glorify_a body_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o be_v
subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o priest_n to_o come_v at_o his_o call_n to_o stay_v till_o he_o command_v nay_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o every_o receiver_n wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o let_v they_o say_v as_o campion_n that_o boast_a champion_n like_o a_o other_o goliath_n x_o challenge_v the_o host_n of_o god_n sometime_o say_v in_o the_o tower-conference_n that_o this_o be_v a_o fallation_n 3_o inasmuch_o as_o his_o glorification_n 〈◊〉_d it_o not_o a_o diverse_a body_n and_o that_o a_o man_n whole_a and_o a_o man_n sick_a at_o sundry_a time_n make_v not_o a_o several_a man_n this_o lesuitical_a device_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n but_o a_o trick_n of_o evasion_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n glorify_a and_o mortal_a body_n but_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whether_o christ_n understand_v his_o natural_a and_o mortal_a body_n wherein_o short_o he_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v or_o whether_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o body_n glorify_v either_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o or_o of_o both_o or_o rather_o indeed_o of_o neither_o except_o they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n take_v and_o speak_v one_o way_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o another_o way_n to_o us._n thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v first_o utter_v shall_v be_v this_o be_v my_o mortal_a body_n but_o now_o speak_v to_o we_o take_v in_o another_o sense_n of_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v my_o glorify_a body_n so_o then_o the_o same_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v false_a as_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o and_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v deceive_v understand_v they_o as_o we_o do_v take_v they_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o bring_v we_o back_o again_o to_o the_o reproachful_a comparison_n and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n 7._o of_o sundry_a popish_a writer_n to_o compare_v the_o scripture_n to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o lead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v diverse_o and_o frame_v to_o time_n so_o as_o at_o one_o time_n they_o may_v be_v understand_v one_o way_n &_o at_o another_o time_n they_o may_v be_v interpret_v another_o way_n these_o thing_n before_o be_v due_o consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o his_o natural_a body_n last_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n abolish_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n for_o what_o be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o bear_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d up_o himself_o that_o another_o shall_v eat_v he_o yet_o he_o remain_v untouched_a untasted_a and_o uncorrupted_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n shall_v be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a present_a &_o absent_a in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o at_o the_o table_n with_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o man_n of_o stature_n and_o yet_o be_v contain_v and_o comprehend_v in_o a_o little_a cake_n and_o cantle_n of_o bread_n now_o as_o by_o these_o reason_n and_o sundry_a other_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v the_o real_a presence_n be_v sufficient_o convince_v so_o the_o argument_n bring_v to_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v answer_v for_o as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v false_a so_o the_o reason_n be_v weak_a and_o foolish_a first_o they_o object_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o cause_n for_o as_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n pretend_a of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v which_o be_v many_o they_o always_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la primo_fw-la feed_v by_o sheep_n so_o do_v they_o deal_v in_o controversy_n of_o the_o supper_n where_o we_o miss_v not_o long_a hoc_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o word_n 1_o say_v they_o be_v true_a therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o his_o word_n therefore_o we_o must_v credit_v he_o if_o then_o we_o be_v deceive_v hold_v his_o body_n to_o be_v present_a he_o have_v deceive_v us._n i_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n answer_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o of_o the_o interpretation_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o we_o say_v be_v figurative_a and_o yet_o no_o other_o than_o be_v usual_a when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o other_o sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n 11_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n be_v the_o passover_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n baptism_n be_v the_o wash_n of_o our_o new-birth_n be_v not_o all_o these_o place_n like_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o can_v they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o proper_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n be_v that_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v break_a and_o give_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v now_o no_o long_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v presentation_n of_o his_o body_n true_o offer_v to_o all_o and_o true_o give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n figurative_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v he_o say_v 13_o they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n he_o speak_v of_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n he_o call_v himself_o 9_o a_o door_n 1_o a_o vine_n 6_o a_o way_n be_v not_o these_o figurative_a and_o metaphorical_a speech_n again_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o take_v they_o proper_o beside_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v command_v we_o a_o horrible_a and_o wicked_a thing_n to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n never_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n or_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n or_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o with_o the_o bread_n all_o the_o circumstance_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n the_o wine_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n the_o lamb_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o passeover_n the_o rock_n a_o figure_n of_o christ._n last_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o evil_a servant_n 22_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o so_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o give_v sentence_n on_o our_o side_n and_o one_o arch-papist_n condemn_v another_o bishop_n fisher_n write_v against_o luther_n affirm_v that_o 1_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n do_v consecrate_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o babylon_n lindanus_n among_o the_o rabblement_n of_o tradition_n which_o he_o reckon_v rehearse_v the_o real_a presence_n likewise_o tonstall_n another_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o birth_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v 4._o better_a to_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o conjecture_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o counsel_n of_o lateran_n then_o to_o bring_v in_o such_o question_n and_o biel_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o stamp_n not_o inferior_a to_o the_o rest_n 46._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o their_o opinion_n whether_o that_o hildebrand_n hold_v this_o bodily_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o cast_v the_o sacrament_n into_o the_o fire_n contrary_a to_o the_o like_n of_o certain_a cardinal_n present_a with_o he_o thus_o we_o see_v counsel_n sather_n reason_n doctor_n schoolman_n bishop_n cardinal_n pope_n and_o other_o of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o fight_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d prefence_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o overthrow_v it_o second_o they_o object_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v 53_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o objection_n you_o i_o answer_v these_o word_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v utter_v long_o before_o the_o
institution_n of_o answer_v the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o that_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n not_o of_o carnal_a by_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o but_o many_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n that_o have_v not_o he_o abide_v in_o they_o not_o themselves_o in_o he_o again_o without_o this_o eat_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d here_o speak_v of_o 54_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v eternal_a life_n but_o many_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o how_o absurd_a be_v it_o for_o those_o to_o imagine_v that_o christ_n name_v bread_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d of_o bread_n to_o remain_v but_o one_o lie_v the_o figure_n show_v and_o likeness_n of_o bread_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o devise_n of_o their_o new-found_a doctrine_n he_o may_v more_o 〈◊〉_d say_v i_o be_o no_o breude_a or_o i_o be_o the_o sher_n es_fw-mi of_o bread_n then_o as_o he_o do_v 32_o i_o be_o the_o true_a bread_n moreover_o it_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v bread_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n have_v point_v out_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n then_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v his_o flesh_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n not_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v his_o death_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n furthermore_o if_o these_o word_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o supper_n than_o the_o supper_n may_v be_v celebrate_v without_o material_a bread_n and_o wine_n without_o give_v of_o thanks_n without_o blessing_n without_o consecration_n without_o break_v and_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n without_o pour_v our_o and_o deliver_v of_o the_o wine_n and_o without_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v speak_v off_o where_o neither_o the_o matter_n nor_o form_n nor_o word_n of_o institution_n nor_o minister_v nor_o external_a rite_n be_v once_o remember_v last_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n 44_o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v and_o speak_v of_o faith_n he_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o this_o his_o truth_n niis_fw-la be_v so_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o confess_v it_o howsoever_o some_o of_o they_o seek_v to_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o espy_v it_o among_o the_o which_o be_v sanders_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o how_o the_o schoolman_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n in_o sundry_a controversy_n about_o the_o supper_n so_o be_v they_o about_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o joh._n 6._o some_o understanding_n it_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n some_o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n euchar_n and_o some_o of_o both_o three_o they_o object_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o real_o present_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o wheresoever_o mass_n be_v say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o body_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o not_o occupy_v a_o place_n i_o answer_v when_o all_o other_o reason_n fail_v they_o fly_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n as_o unto_o a_o sanctuary_n and_o place_n of_o refuge_n but_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v a_o real_a presence_n for_o albeit_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a must_v he_o therefore_o do_v all_o thing_n yea_o offer_v violence_n to_o his_o own_o body_n to_o maintain_v their_o absurd_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n must_v his_o power_n attend_v upon_o their_o fancy_n and_o dream_n can_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a except_o their_o position_n and_o assertion_n be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n power_n albeit_o we_o withstand_v their_o carnal_a presence_n for_o touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n omnipotency_n we_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n and_o conclusion_n first_o god_n power_n be_v never_o to_o be_v oppose_v and_o set_v against_o his_o express_a will_n plain_o and_o certain_o know_v for_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o now_o then_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n can_v turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unless_o they_o prove_v he_o will_v turn_v they_o into_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o ourselves_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o we_o must_v know_v it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o can_v have_v add_v wing_n to_o man_n he_o may_v have_v make_v many_o world_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o christ_n of_o 9_o the_o stone_n can_v have_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n christ_n can_v have_v pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o affliction_n to_o send_v he_o 53_o more_o than_o 12._o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n unless_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o will_n reveil_v in_o his_o word_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o saducee_n say_v you_o be_v deceive_v not_o 29_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n together_o so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v omnipotent_a 119_o because_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v the_o effect_n of_o he_o will_v be_v hinder_v or_o resist_v now_o it_o be_v the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o true_a body_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a man_n with_o his_o quantity_n and_o dimension_n the_o second_o rule_n to_o be_v remember_v be_v god_n that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n &_o that_o whatsoever_o necessary_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n be_v a_o argument_n not_o of_o power_n but_o of_o weakness_n this_o the_o scripture_n decree_n this_o the_o father_n deliver_v this_o their_o own_o schoolman_n determine_v for_o 19_o in_o god_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o he_o can_v die_v he_o can_v lie_v he_o can_v deny_v his_o word_n he_o can_v sin_v he_o can_v deceive_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d can_v do_v which_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o be_v not_o omnipotent_a for_o this_o xv_o be_v a_o token_n of_o impotency_n not_o of_o omnipotency_n of_o debility_n not_o of_o ability_n of_o want_n and_o weakness_n not_o of_o strength_n and_o power_n for_o in_o every_o contradiction_n 5_o there_o be_v falsehood_n and_o a_o lie_v which_o can_v agree_v to_o god_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v affirmation_n and_o negation_n truth_n and_o falsehood_n yea_o and_o nay_o to_o be_v true_a together_o which_o thing_n be_v impossible_a yea_o the_o popish_a schoolman_n 25_o confute_v this_o popish_a fancy_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n when_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n wherein_o a_o contradiction_n be_v imply_v and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o can_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v omnipotent_a now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o herein_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o notable_a contradiction_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o invisible_a together_o finite_a and_o infinite_a circumscribe_v and_o uncircumscribed_a to_o have_v dimension_n and_o to_o want_v dimension_n to_o be_v compass_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a number_n of_o sacrament_n in_o many_o place_n to_o be_v include_v in_o a_o little_a bread_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n true_a body_n &_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v therein_o as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n and_o there_o have_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o can_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v within_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o wafer_n cake_n wherefore_o the_o absurd_a conceit_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n can_v be_v maintain_v
without_o many_o contradiction_n for_o if_o christ_n body_n be_v visible_a how_o can_v it_o be_v invisible_a if_o it_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o naturalbody_n how_o can_v it_o be_v without_o the_o property_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n if_o it_o be_v finite_a how_o can_v it_o be_v infinite_a last_o if_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a &_o necessary_a adjoint_n to_o a_o true_a body_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o one_o certain_a place_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n without_o any_o circumscription_n so_o then_o god_n omnipotency_n can_v build_v up_o the_o monstrous_a work_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v bring_v within_o the_o slender_a compass_n of_o a_o mathematical_a cake_n without_o falsehood_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o property_n incident_a unto_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n last_o as_o a_o esfect_a of_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n they_o object_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o object_n blood_n of_o christ_n appear_v bread_n and_o wine_n still_o by_o a_o wonderful_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o by_o a_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n this_o objection_n have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v already_o answer_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o everye_o miracle_n may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v by_o the_o outward_a sense_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o christ_n xviii_o show_v we_o a_o miracle_n teach_v that_o miracle_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o sight_n and_o sense_n when_o moses_n turn_v etc._n the_o water_n of_o the_o egyptian_n into_o blood_n the_o sight_n perceive_v the_o taste_n discern_v it_o the_o miracle_n 9_o of_o christ_n appear_v evident_o and_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n he_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n the_o taste_n judge_v there_o of_o the_o dumb_a speak_v the_o ear_n hear_v they_o speak_v the_o lame_a walk_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v the_o eye_n perceive_v the_o motion_n all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v astonish_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v either_o the_o eye_n or_o taste_v shall_v perceive_v it_o and_o all_o the_o disciple_n will_v be_v astonish_v again_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v plentiful_o confirm_v and_o have_v take_v root_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a such_o miracle_n cease_v as_o experience_n teach_v beside_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v a_o ordinary_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o every_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o miracle_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o will_v turn_v ordinary_a into_o extraordinary_a and_o make_v miracle_n as_o common_a as_o sacrament_n supper_n we_o must_v remove_v miracle_n from_o the_o supper_n furthermore_o if_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o miracle_n every_o priest_n shall_v be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o a_o ordinary_a call_n shall_v always_o be_v accompany_v with_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o their_o office_n of_o priesthood_n have_v not_o this_o gift_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n general_o give_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o miracle_n be_v 6_o now_o cease_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o supper_n last_o augustine_n gather_v all_o the_o miracle_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n obligatory_n yet_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o nay_o he_o not_o only_o omit_v it_o but_o slat_o deny_v any_o miracle_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o say_v it_o may_v have_v honour_n or_o reverence_n as_o a_o holy_a thing_n but_o can_v be_v wonder_v at_o as_o a_o strange_a or_o miraculous_a thing_n if_o then_o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o lie_a miracle_n speak_v off_o by_o the_o 9_o apostle_n so_o that_o transubstantiatyon_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v real_a contraries_n or_o contradiction_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o faith_n to_o reason_n to_o learning_n to_o sense_n to_o nature_n to_o god_n ordinance_n absurd_a and_o impossible_a and_o therefore_o of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o be_v abhor_v &_o abjure_v be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o eutiche_n eutiche_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v equal_a with_o his_o divinity_n to_o conclude_v this_o use_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v all_o presence_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o distinguish_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n true_o not_o gross_o effectual_o not_o fleshly_a spiritual_o not_o bodily_a sacramental_o not_o carnal_o mystical_o not_o natural_o the_o former_a use_n be_v touch_v knowledge_n and_o faith_n instruct_v 〈◊〉_d what_o to_o hold_v of_o the_o real_a presence_n the_o next_o use_n be_v touch_v our_o obedience_n and_o duty_n for_o be_v christ_n the_o chief_a substance_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n give_v we_o for_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n a_o gift_n far_o above_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hunger_n after_o he_o to_o desire_v he_o with_o a_o earnest_a appetite_n and_o desire_n as_o we_o come_v to_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_v hunger_n be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o we_o say_v it_o make_v man_n leap_v over_o a_o stone_n wall_n he_o that_o be_v hunger_n bite_v will_v eat_v his_o own_o flesh_n from_o his_o arm_n in_o this_o corporal_a hunger_n then_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o pine_v and_o pinch_v man_n first_o a_o pain_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n arise_v from_o emptiness_n second_o a_o exceed_a appetite_n to_o be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v such_o have_v 57_o kill_v dressed_z and_o devour_v their_o own_o childen_a rather_o they_o they_o will_v starve_v this_o pain_n have_v be_v so_o great_a this_o longing_n have_v be_v so_o extraordinary_a so_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o spiritual_a hunger_n 10_o after_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v inward_o pain_v in_o soul_n for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n kindle_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o then_o have_v a_o hunger_a 〈◊〉_d and_o long_a appetite_n that_o we_o may_v possess_v christ_n and_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o to_o our_o salvation_n whosoever_o come_v to_o his_o ordinary_a meat_n without_o hunger_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o eat_v it_o ingendreh_a gross_a and_o evil_a humour_n and_o bring_v a_o surfeit_n to_o the_o body_n so_o whosoever_o desire_v not_o christ_n with_o a_o hungry_a soul_n earnest_o long_v after_o he_o and_o crave_v nourishment_n from_o he_o can_v be_v fill_v with_o good_a thing_n the_o want_n of_o this_o hunger_n be_v a_o cause_n why_o so_o few_o receive_v christ_n and_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o mean_v ordain_v to_o that_o end_n as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n these_o come_v to_o they_o of_o custom_n rather_o than_o with_o conscience_n and_o for_o fashion_n rather_o than_o with_o faith_n these_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v christ_n guest_n that_o hunger_n not_o after_o he_o wherefore_o 1_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d all_o such_o as_o faint_v in_o their_o soul_n through_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o this_o food_n ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_fw-mi and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v buy_v wine_n and_o 〈◊〉_d without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n and_o the_o apostle_n revel_v 22._o 17_o let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n come_v and_o let_v whosoever_o will_v take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n luk_n 1_o 53._o he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v the_o rich_a empty_a away_o but_o where_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o these_o thing_n where_o be_v the_o hunger_n after_o this_o heavenly_a food_n where_o be_v the_o thirst_n after_o the_o water_n of_o life_n true_o of_o all_o gift_n this_o be_v the_o great_a yet_o the_o great_a number_n care_v nothing_o for_o christ_n nor_o for_o his_o gift_n as_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n loathe_a etc._n manna_n and_o desire_v to_o return_v into_o egypt_n such_o be_v there_o among_o we_o no_o desire_n no_o affection_n no_o zeal_n this_o way_n they_o spend_v their_o cogitation_n and_o indevoure_v to_o gain_v honour_n they_o thirst_v after_o silver_n and_o gold_n they_o delight_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n they_o covet_v house_n land_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n they_o abound_v in_o these_o thing_n they_o make_v their_o happiness_n and_o their_o heaven_n such_o as_o these_o there_o be_v thousand_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o hunger_n more_o after_o these_o transitory_a thing_n then_o after_o heavenly_a such_o be_v 16_o profane_a person_n as_o 〈◊〉_d who_o prefer_v a_o
promise_n be_v strong_a in_o faith_n 18_o and_o under_o hope_n believe_v above_o hope_n before_o circumcision_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o thus_o also_o the_o believe_a thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n though_o he_o do_v neuer_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o 40_o and_o be_v the_o same_o day_n with_o he_o in_o paradise_n he_o be_v not_o crucify_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o transgression_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v because_o he_o believe_v 1_o but_o he_o believe_v while_o he_o suffer_v he_o be_v not_o baptize_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o his_o 10_o say_v save_v he_o spiritual_o eatinge_v the_o true_a food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n rome_n 10._o with_o the_o hart_n man_n believe_v unto_o rightcousnesse_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v 4_o by_o faith_n and_o john_n 11._o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o 26_o shall_v never_o die_v this_o minister_v great_a comfort_n in_o trial_n and_o tribulation_n to_o consider_v that_o howsoever_o by_o sickness_n by_o persecution_n by_o imprisonment_n we_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n 35_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n though_o we_o may_v be_v hinder_v from_o eat_v he_o sacramental_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v hinder_v from_o eat_v he_o spiritual_o though_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o we_o can_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n or_o violence_n of_o his_o instrument_n be_v keep_v from_o feed_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n to_o salvation_n again_o other_o receive_v christ_n only_o sacramental_o and_o not_o spiritual_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o receive_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o be_v true_o join_v to_o he_o so_o they_o eat_v he_o sacramental_o that_o handle_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o true_a body_n but_o because_o they_o want_v faith_n they_o want_v the_o mean_n to_o receive_v christ_n himself_o thus_o many_o have_v be_v baptize_v that_o be_v never_o regenerate_v and_o inward_o purge_v 13_o as_o appear_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o hart_n be_v not_o upright_o so_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o repentance_n yet_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n so_o many_o have_v resort_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o never_o draw_v nourishment_n or_o strength_n of_o faith_n from_o he_o to_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o thus_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d some_o neither_o receive_n christ_n spiritual_o nor_o sacramental_o and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v they_o that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n as_o infidel_n jew_n turk_n saracen_n persian_n and_o such_o like_a these_o mast_n needs_o perish_v in_o the_o deep_a flood_n of_o god_n endless_a judgement_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o 3_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o the_o sacrament_n his_o instrument_n whereby_o these_o grace_n be_v convey_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o church_n the_o party_n to_o who_o both_o these_o belong_v so_o such_o as_o be_v without_o christ_n without_o the_o sacrament_n without_o grace_n without_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o without_o the_o privilege_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o heir_n of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 26_o and_o be_v as_o dog_n to_o who_o the_o child_n bread_n do_v not_o belong_v last_o other_o receive_v christ_n both_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o sacramental_o with_o the_o mouth_n who_o be_v partaker_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v who_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o l._n johan._n &_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d l._n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n thatsat_fw-la at_o the_o table_n with_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v receive_v he_o apply_v the_o outward_a part_n to_o their_o body_n and_o the_o inward_a part_n to_o their_o soul_n also_o thus_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o ch_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v receive_v he_o spiritual_o and_o sacramental_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n &_o thus_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o ch_n whensover_v we_o come_v to_o the_o sa_fw-fr of_o ch_z wherefore_o we_o see_v what_o difference_n and_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o those_o that_o receive_v christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o again_o see_v only_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o as_o show_v themselves_o unfaithful_a and_o unrepentant_a so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o sanctification_n have_v no_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o this_o bless_a communion_n for_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v without_o difference_n be_v admit_v and_o receive_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o bless_a fellowship_n of_o saint_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o sty_n of_o unclean_a swine_n a_o stable_n of_o unclean_a beast_n a_o cage_n of_o 〈◊〉_d bird_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v the_o 46_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o thief_n god_n do_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o 6_o sanctuary_n every_o stranger_n uncircum_fw-la cise_v in_o heart_n and_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o command_v also_o the_o priest_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a 〈◊〉_d she_o to_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n math._n 7._o give_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_v lest_o they_o tread_v you_o under_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d again_o all_o to_o rend_v you_o if_o therefore_o such_o as_o remain_v in_o gross_a and_o open_a sin_n of_o blasphemy_n swear_v contempt_n of_o god_n word_n adultery_n 〈◊〉_d uncleanness_n wantonness_n drunkenness_n maliciousness_n and_o such_o like_a offer_v themselves_o at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o partake_v this_o supper_n and_o as_o it_o be_v insectious_a leper_n come_v into_o the_o lord_n host_n 5_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n duty_n to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o bar_v they_o from_o this_o sacrament_n until_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o offence_n shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n fever_n the_o rot_a and_o 〈◊〉_d sheep_n from_o the_o fold_n do_v not_o 6_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_a the_o whole_a lump_n will_v a_o householder_n admit_v into_o his_o house_n every_o one_o that_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n the_o idother_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 1_o will_v not_o suffer_v all_o to_o approach_v to_o their_o sacrifice_n their_o heathenish_a sacrifice_n but_o cry_v out_o that_o profane_a person_n shall_v be_v pack_v and_o get_v they_o thence_o and_o not_o presume_v to_o offer_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n such_o as_o have_v a_o very_a clear_a 〈◊〉_d aine_z and_o spring_n of_o water_n commit_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d swine_n come_v to_o ward_v it_o 37_o must_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o trouble_v the_o spring_n and_o annoy_v the_o water_n shall_v they_o then_o that_o have_v the_o sacred_a and_o hallow_a spring_n not_o common_a water_n but_o of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n spring_v up_o to_o eternallife_n commit_v unto_o they_o 4_o suffer_v such_o as_o be_v notorious_o 〈◊〉_d with_o sin_n to_o profane_v the_o blood_n
in_o examine_v ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v no_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v well_o without_o good_a care_n and_o endeavour_n in_o all_o humane_a 1_o thing_n of_o any_o importance_n nothing_o be_v attempt_v or_o achieve_v without_o some_o preparation_n more_o or_o less_o go_v before_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o man_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v their_o ordinary_a food_n before_o they_o sleep_v before_o they_o wash_v before_o they_o walk_v before_o they_o work_v some_o preparation_n go_v before_o before_o 4_o the_o ground_n be_v till_v it_o be_v prpare_v before_o the_o 10_o law_n be_v deliver_v before_o the_o saboth_n be_v sanctify_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v before_o the_o passeover_n be_v kill_v before_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v before_o prayer_n be_v utter_v the_o heart_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v one_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o die_v well_o whereunto_o all_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o preparation_n and_o every_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v find_v unready_a and_o unprepared_a 13_o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v so_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o a_o try_v prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o lest_o seek_v comfort_n by_o their_o come_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o judgement_n through_o want_n of_o prepare_v this_o truth_n deliver_v have_v the_o witness_n and_o consent_n 6_o of_o many_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 35._o say_v kill_v the_o passover_o and_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o his_o child_n be_v go_v about_o send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o also_o the_o wiseman_n 〈◊〉_d 4._o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o interest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o near_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a likewise_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n lament_n 3._o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal._n 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o and_o psal._n 119._o i_o have_v consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o direct_a in_o this_o point_n as_o gal._n 6._o 4._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o also_o 1_o cor_n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o person_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o search_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n narrow_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v touch_v the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o will_v far_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o examination_n we_o fhould_v find_v it_o stand_v upon_o many_o sufficient_a examination_n reason_n and_o cause_n as_o upon_o certain_a foundation_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v do_v we_o not_o see_v man_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o honourable_a and_o noble_a person_n 14_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_v joseph_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v before_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n shave_v his_o head_n and_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o pro_fw-la 23._o when_o thou_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o ruler_n at_o meat_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v before_o thou_o therefore_o when_o we_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v his_o welcome_a guest_n we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v caresul_n to_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n with_o all_o solemnity_n consider_v with_o i_o a_o little_a our_o own_o practice_n we_o will_v not_o put_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n in_o a_o dish_n unwashed_a nor_o our_o common_a drink_n into_o a_o cup_n unclense_v and_o shall_v we_o put_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v choose_v instrument_n to_o convey_v christ_n unto_o we_o into_o unsanctisied_a soul_n unprepared_a heart_n and_o 〈◊〉_d conscience_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reprove_v such_o hy_z pocrisie_n when_o he_o say_v 3_o you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o 〈◊〉_d you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o if_o that_o upper_a chamber_n where_o the_o supper_n be_v first_o administer_v be_v trim_v and_o garnish_v shall_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v prepare_v into_o the_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v shall_v christ_n himself_o offer_v to_o come_v into_o our_o house_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n to_o entertain_v such_o a_o guest_n this_o be_v to_o great_a carelessness_n and_o contempt_n moreover_o weigh_v with_o i_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v to_o ourselves_o to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o examination_n the_o comfort_n be_v great_a the_o fruit_n be_v excellent_a the_o benefit_n be_v unspeakable_a to_o those_o that_o partake_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n worthy_o they_o receive_v christ_n they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n they_o receive_v salvation_n they_o receive_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o the_o woman_n disease_v 20_o with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n lo_o twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o christ_n and_o touch_v only_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n be_v make_v whole_a then_o assure_o the_o spiritual_a receive_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o bring_v less_o profit_n if_o the_o faith_n be_v equal_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v whole_o lose_v without_o preparation_n ponder_v with_o i_o also_o how_o by_o neglect_n of_o this_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o not_o only_o this_o profit_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n defile_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a banquet_n yet_o to_o the_o ungodly_a unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a it_o become_v unholy_a and_o whole_o earthly_a 14_o as_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n teach_v chapter_n 2._o if_o a_o pollute_a person_n touch_v a_o holy_a thing_n it_o shall_v be_v unclean_a the_o person_n must_v be_v holy_a that_o will_v have_v sound_a profit_n by_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o man_n that_o be_v unholy_a defile_v every_o thing_n he_o touch_v the_o pollute_a person_n pollute_v all_o thing_n for_o as_o to_o i5_n the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieve_a be_v nothing_o pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_v so_o the_o profane_a person_n defile_v all_o thing_n and_o turn_v wholesome_a meat_n into_o noisome_a poison_n we_o must_v therefore_o use_v sanctify_v thing_n with_o sanctfyed_a heart_n and_o for_o spiritual_a meat_n we_o have_v spiritual_a vessel_n furthermore_o mark_v the_o great_a danger_n &_o punishment_n that_o be_v procure_v and_o purchase_v by_o this_o want_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o un_fw-fr worthy_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a 27_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n specifi_v 1_o cor_fw-la xi_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n because_o he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o lord_n body_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o come_v unworthy_o unreverent_o and_o otherwise_o then_o such_o mystery_n shall_v be_v handle_v do_v despise_v and_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o provoke_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d and_o bring_v on_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n not_o that_o he_o be_v carnal_o and_o bodily_a present_n but_o because_o the_o reproache_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o sign_n
touch_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o they_o even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v rend_v disgrace_n deface_v spit_v upon_o tread_v and_o trample_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o villanouslie_o abuse_v the_o image_n seal_n and_o letter_n patent_n of_o a_o prince_n he_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v maiestatis_fw-la guilty_a of_o a_o grievous_a crime_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n himself_o not_o which_o he_o receive_v but_o despit_v so_o such_o as_o come_v unthankeful_o and_o unworthy_o to_o this_o supper_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o body_n not_o which_o they_o have_v eat_v but_o which_o they_o have_v refuse_v and_o reject_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o own_o death_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n with_o the_o sign_n offer_v his_o own_o son_n wherefore_o see_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n move_v see_v our_o own_o profit_n persuade_v see_v our_o own_o practice_n further_v see_v the_o defile_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n teach_v and_o last_o see_v our_o own_o judgement_n in_o humane_a affair_n when_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o great_a nor_o the_o loss_n so_o certain_a cry_v out_o for_o this_o necessary_a preparation_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o holy_a work_n whereunto_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v more_o unfit_a and_o unto_o ward_n and_o which_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o profitable_a to_o set_v our_o self_n before_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v examine_v and_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o search_v into_o our_o own_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o session_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o look_v into_o our_o secret_a and_o hide_a corruption_n how_o we_o have_v go_v forward_o or_o backward_o in_o golinesse_n to_o try_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o knowledge_n feeling_n and_o dislike_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n judgment_n or_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n or_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o our_o special_a sin_n strive_v against_o they_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o condemn_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o will_v thus_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n let_v we_o be_v grieve_v for_o our_o natural_a blindness_n let_v we_o acknowledge_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o be_v due_a unto_o us._n let_v we_o deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o horror_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o present_a the_o more_o we_o perceive_v and_o discern_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o fitness_n to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o the_o less_o we_o espy_v our_o own_o imperfection_n the_o more_o we_o incuire_v the_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n so_o then_o to_o touch_v we_o with_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o break_v our_o stony_a heart_n in_o piece_n with_o remembrance_n of_o our_o daily_a offence_n let_v we_o often_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v forsake_v scorn_a buffet_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o shun_v not_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n &_o 〈◊〉_d be_v move_v 45_o judea_n be_v darken_v the_o earth_n quake_v the_o stone_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o the_o the_o grave_n open_v the_o sun_n be_v in_o the_o full-moon_n eclipse_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v the_o dead_a be_v raise_v the_o thief_n repent_v the_o centurion_n glorify_v god_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v all_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d set_v before_o we_o the_o he_o inousnesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v but_o by_o crucifieng_v of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o shed_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n in_o this_o supper_n thus_o we_o have_v show_v by_o testimony_n and_o effectual_a reason_n that_o as_o in_o the_o passove_a they_o be_v command_v to_o choose_v they_o a_o lamb_n 3_o on_o the_o ten_o day_n but_o to_o kill_v he_o on_o the_o fourteen_o so_o that_o they_o have_v 4._o day_n liberty_n between_o the_o separate_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o he_o for_o preparation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o we_o that_o the_o passove_a be_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o god_n charge_v this_o duty_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n reverent_o thereunto_o now_o as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o examination_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v thereof_o be_v it_o require_v of_o all_o communicant_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n 〈◊〉_d to_o examine_v themselves_o then_o from_o hence_o it_o follo_v weth_z that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o try_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o that_o rule_n but_o if_o the_o rule_n be_v unknown_a the_o trial_n speak_v off_o can_v be_v make_v the_o examination_n command_v can_v be_v practise_v especial_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o to_o be_v able_a to_o rchearse_v the_o word_n but_o to_o know_v the_o end_n and_o mcaning_n of_o they_o the_o special_a branch_n of_o they_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n command_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n condemn_v for_o by_o 20_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o know_v sin_n 7_o but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o he_o have_v not_o know_v last_o except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shait_fw-fr not_o lust_n as_o then_o he_o that_o will_v try_v gold_n from_o copper_n must_v have_v his_o touch_n stone_n so_o he_o that_o will_v right_o examine_v his_o obedience_n must_v familiar_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v joh._n 5._o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternalllife_o and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testisie_n of_o i_o 〈◊〉_d then_o we_o search_v they_o they_o will_v give_v we_o light_n to_o search_v our_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o apostle_n require_v the_o colossian_n 39_o to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n wherefore_o he_o that_o say_v examine_v yourselves_o mean_v we_o shall_v also_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o must_v be_v the_o glass_n of_o our_o 16_o life_n to_o behold_v our_o offence_n and_o the_o very_a groundwork_n of_o this_o examination_n 24_o again_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o try_v out_o our_o way_n and_o examine_v 2_o ourselves_o then_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o baptism_n be_v due_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o whether_o old_a or_o young_a to_o all_o infant_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a parent_n that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o howsoever_o confession_n of_o faith_n &_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n be_v require_v of_o the_o elder_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v show_v yet_o touch_v infant_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o such_o as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n belong_v only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o to_o try_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o death_n which_o thing_n can_v agree_v with_o child_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o passove_a not_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v admit_v thereunto_o but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v inquire_v and_o require_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 26_o and_o do_v desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v of_o their_o parent_n and_o such_o as_o have_v learned_a to_o make_v the_o law_n a_o frontlet_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o a_o sign_n upon_o their_o hand_n that_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n may_v not_o depait_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n beside_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o outward_a work_n in_o both_o the_o sacrament_n aright_o euchar._n we_o shall_v plain_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o diversity_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o action_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n with_o water_n which_o require_v not_o discretion_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_n rasmuch_o as_o we_o
believer_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v their_o god_n &_o the_o god_n of_o their_o seed_n hence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v parent_n that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n succeed_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v xi_o whole_a house_n christ_n call_v infant_n and_o suckling_n 33_o unto_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o a_o write_v and_o divine_a institution_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n consider_v also_o hereby_o the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n xv_o and_o that_o all_o be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n acknowledge_v also_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o child_n os_fw-la infidel_n and_o let_v parent_n be_v incorage_v 5_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o instruction_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o lord_n hitherto_o of_o the_o outward_a part_n now_o follow_v 4_o the_o inward_a part_n which_o also_o be_v four_o in_o number_n first_o four_o god_n the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o mi._n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v great_o strengthen_v for_o whensoever_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d water_n on_o the_o body_n faith_n behold_v god_n the_o father_n cleanse_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n christ._n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o spirit_n 19_o of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n twelve_o as_o he_o open_v the_o hart_n of_o lydia_n if_o this_o in_o ward_n teacher_n be_v want_v the_o ear_n hear_v and_o the_o hand_n handle_v but_o the_o hart_n be_v harden_v the_o three_o in_o ward_n part_n of_o baptism_n xiiii_o be_v christrepresent_v by_o the_o water_n this_o serve_v great_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o when_o we_o behold_v with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n the_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o body_n baptizd_v 38._o the_o blot_v out_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n xxi_o the_o 4._o inward_a part_n be_v the_o soul_n cleanse_v p_o most_o lively_a and_o effectua_o represent_v by_o the_o body_n wash_v for_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n represent_v the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul._n this_o teach_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v corrupt_a and_o abominable_a 27_o so_o that_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n these_o be_v the_o four_o in_o ward_n part_n of_o baptism_n the_o agreement_n between_o these_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n bapc_n be_v very_o evident_a for_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n apply_v water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o father_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o part_n of_o baptism_n both_o the_o outward_a and_o the_o inward_a part_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v thereof_o baptism_n which_o be_v principal_o three_o first_o to_o show_v our_o place_n and_o plant_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o remain_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a or_o natural_a but_o mystical_a and_o marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n for_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n xvii_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o the_o saint_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n fight_v upon_o earth_n as_o soldier_n in_o warfar_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v one_o with_o he_o second_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o fin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n xvii_o have_v put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o christ_n as_o jacob_n receive_v the_o blessing_n clad_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o his_o elder_a brother_n this_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n or_o rather_o dote_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v that_o baptism_n abolish_v all_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o and_o leave_v nothing_o that_o have_v the_o name_n or_o nature_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o a_o dream_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o decent_a but_o great_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o have_v baptism_n defer_v until_o old_a age_n nay_o unto_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n that_o so_o we_o may_v depart_v hence_o in_o peace_n with_o great_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n three_o 4_o to_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o kill_v our_o natural_a corruption_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n beside_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o againeto_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n by_o his_o resurrection_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o evangelist_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o repentance_n admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o express_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o ten-times_o exhort_v the_o lewes_z to_o xvi_o circumcise_v the_o forskin_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o harden_v their_o neck_n no_o more_o so_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o content_v our_o self_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o body_n but_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o soul_n by_o a_o daily_a proceed_n in_o regeneration_n by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o apply_v christ_n jesus_n to_o our_o full_a justification_n thus_o much_o of_o baptism_n the_o honourable_a badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o dedication_n to_o christ_n that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o use_n thereof_o now_o we_o come_v to_o book_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n e_o which_o be_v call_v by_o sundry_a name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 16_o communion_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v one_o body_n couple_v together_o in_o christ_n show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o together_o and_o admonish_v we_o of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o sometime_o it_o be_v xx_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n hence_o we_o see_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o no_o man_n no_o angel_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n leave_v it_o for_o a_o farewell_o token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n we_o must_v also_o come_v with_o a_o earnest_n desire_v hunger_a after_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o righteousness_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 42_o break_n of_o bread_n this_o show_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o breaderemayn_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o figurative_a speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o this_o external_a rite_n of_o break_v the_o bread_n use_v by_o christ_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n observe_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v and_o overpass_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o 21_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o teach_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o use_v a_o table_n not_o a_o altar_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o it_o with_o all_o regard_n and_o reverence_n last_o it_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ._n this_o title_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 25_o the_o one_o old_a the_o other_o new_a the_o one_o of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o of_o work_n the_o second_o of_o grace_n again_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o curse_a sacrilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o add_v and_o detract_v alter_v and_o mangle_v this_o sacrament_n at_o her_o own_o pleasure_n and_o mingle_v it_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o her_o own_o invention_n this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v the_o heir_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o have_v promise_v salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o several_a name_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o show_v the_o nature_n there_o of_o unto_o we_o so_o now_o we_o will_v set_v down_o be_v what_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v our_o spiritual_a
ashamed_a of_o this_o blasphemy_n and_o of_o these_o blasphemer_n have_v not_o all_o your_o seminary_n cause_n to_o blush_v at_o this_o villainy_n be_v hold_v christian_n reader_n how_o the_o lo._n deal_v in_o justice_n with_o such_o as_o give_v over_o the_o know_a truth_n strike_v they_o with_o blindness_n of_o hart_n and_o giddiness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n leave_v therefore_o your_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n for_o sake_n this_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a divinity_n renounce_v this_o sluttish_a and_o unsavoury_a dung_n and_o return_v for_o shame_n to_o truth_n to_o antiquity_n to_o gravity_n to_o sobriety_n &_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n second_o they_o handle_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v &_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n or_o not_o some_o 2_o hold_v not_o c_o non_fw-fr quando_fw-la manducamus_fw-la &c_n &c_n that_o be_v when_o we_o eat_v we_o do_v not_o make_v part_n of_o he_o again_o other_o think_v nothing_o be_v break_v true_o 5_o but_o in_o show_n somewhat_o seem_v to_o be_v break_v but_o nothing_o be_v break_v so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o miraculous_a break_n where_o nothing_o be_v break_v contrariwise_o pope_n nicholas_n in_o a_o counsel_n hold_v at_o rome_n cause_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v in_o this_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d credo_fw-la corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la sensualiter_fw-la et_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la manibus_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la tractari_fw-la et_fw-la frangi_fw-la et_fw-la fidelium_fw-la dentibus_fw-la atteri_fw-la that_o be_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sensible_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n break_a and_o ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o faithful_a this_o be_v the_o consent_n judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o that_o counsel_n and_o yet_o the_o rude_a gloss_n reprove_v the_o same_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o reader_n nisi_fw-la sané_fw-fr intelligas_fw-la verba_fw-la etc._n etc._n except_o you_o wart_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o berengarius_fw-la you_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o great_a heresy_n than_o ever_o he_o hold_v last_o notwithstanding_o this_o synod_n the_o receive_a opinion_n in_o their_o school_n be_v 12._o that_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o breed_v be_v break_v and_o chew_v thus_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o discuss_v this_o second_o question_n as_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o maze_n and_o can_v find_v the_o end_n of_o their_o journey_n three_o they_o dispute_v whether_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o not_o scotus_n hold_v that_o 3_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n better_o resemble_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o only_a accident_n see_v there_o be_v a_o fit_a proportion_n between_o substance_n and_o substance_n then_o between_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o accident_n so_o occam_n second_v this_o opinion_n say_v that_o 6_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n abide_v be_v most_o probable_a and_o least_o subject_n to_o inconvenience_n not_o repugnant_a to_o reason_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it 6_o ille_fw-la modus_fw-la qui_fw-la ponit_fw-la substantiam_fw-la panis_fw-la remanore_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o opinion_n which_o hold_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n to_o remain_v be_v contrary_a neither_o to_o reason_n nor_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o it_o have_v better_a reason_n in_o it_o and_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o durand_n the_o resolute_a doctor_n deliver_v that_o 11._o it_o be_v rashness_n to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n can_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o any_o other_o manner_n then_o by_o turn_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o he_o furthemore_n he_o affirm_v this_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v one_o dissioulty_a arise_v that_o two_o body_n be_v together_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v hold_v many_o follow_v namely_o how_o accidsnt_n can_v nourish_v how_o be_v corrupt_v and_o how_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v engender_v in_o they_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o make_v but_o there_o be_v presuppose_v or_o think_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n etc._n etc._n contrariwise_o common_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v change_v they_o can_v agree_v some_o think_v the_o bread_n be_v consume_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o place_n of_o it_o but_o thomas_n their_o chief_a schoolman_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v 75_o not_o bring_v to_o nothing_o who_o scotus_n cross_v and_o again_o scotus_n be_v cross_v and_o coufute_v by_o caietan_n and_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o such_o curse_a as_o heretic_n which_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v still_o continue_v yet_o pope_n innocentius_n in_o a_o counsel_n before_o do_v not_o curse_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n among_o they_o whether_o the_o water_n mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n some_o bring_v and_o waste_v it_o to_o nothing_o other_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o blood_n some_o say_v it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o vital_a humour_n of_o christ._n al_n these_o be_v resolute_a gamester_n but_o durand_n be_v fearful_a say_v quis_fw-la audeat_fw-la desinire_fw-la that_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o determine_v this_o question_n thomas_n their_o saint_n have_v rather_o hold_v a_o double_a transubstantiation_n first_o of_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o then_o of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o upon_o wise_o and_o wary_o give_v a_o caveat_n that_o little_a water_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wine_n four_o they_o be_v great_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v whether_o mouse_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n do_v also_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n bellarmine_n 1_o see_v the_o jar_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o unsettle_a judgment_n of_o their_o profound_a doctor_n have_v think_v it_o best_o in_o his_o jesuitical_a wisdom_n to_o pasie_a it_o over_o and_o say_v nothing_o either_o because_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v or_o because_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v open_a the_o shame_n and_o discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o favourite_n peter_n lombard_n master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o teacher_n no_o doubt_n of_o catholic_a conclusion_n among_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o this_o question_n stand_v in_o a_o mammer_v and_o can_v teach_v himself_o say_v 13_o quidigitur_fw-la sumit_fw-la mus_fw-la well_fw-mi quid_fw-la manducat_fw-la deus_fw-la novit_fw-la that_o be_v what_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o the_o mouse_n receive_v or_o what_o do_v the_o mouse_n eat_v god_n know_v as_o if_o the_o shall_v say_v the_o question_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o my_o part_n i_o confess_v plain_o i_o own_o ignorance_n i_o can_v tell_v notwithstanding_o he_o take_v hart_n and_o give_v his_o resolution_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v say_v very_o well_o that_o bruit_n beast_n receive_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n have_v censure_v and_o correct_v his_o judgement_n and_o say_v hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la that_o be_v here_o in_o the_o master_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o harding_n 1_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o error_n that_o a_o mouse_n may_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n a_o utle_a asseveration_n now_o thomas_fw-la of_o aqume_n say_v thus_o quidam_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la that_o be_v some_o have_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v touch_v of_o a_o mouse_n or_o a_o dog_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v straight_o way_n depart_v from_o it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o worthy_a doctor_n to_o who_o they_o say_v christ_n appear_v in_o a_o vision_n say_v o_o thomas_n thou_o have_v write_v well_o of_o i_o so_o johannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n say_v x_o the_o mouse_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o crist._n 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o name_v before_o though_o he_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n as_o well_o in_o the_o stomach_n as_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o mau_o yet_o he_o like_v not_o ut_fw-la aut_fw-la mus_fw-la in_o ventre_n 〈◊〉_d aut_fw-la in_o cloacam_fw-la discenderet_fw-la that_o be_v either_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o a_o mouse_n or_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o
the_o draught_n because_o the_o ear_n of_o well_o dispose_v person_n will_v abhor_v that_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v defend_v it_o the_o haereticke_n and_o infidel_n will_v 〈◊〉_d at_o we_o and_o laugh_v we_o to_o scorn_v again_o he_o say_v evident_o the_o mouse_n can_v eat_v it_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o that_o nevertheless_o alexander_n as_o bold_a as_o blind_a bayard_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n adventure_v upon_o that_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o hog_n or_o a_o dog_n shall_v eat_v the_o whole_a consecrate_a host_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v go_v 〈◊〉_d into_o the_o body_n of_o that_o hog_n or_o dog_n and_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o blaspemous_a school_n divinity_n or_o 〈◊〉_d villainy_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d man_n harken_v once_o more_o to_o antoninus_n that_o beastly_a bishop_n of_o florence_n 3_o if_o a_o mouse_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n or_o beast_n happen_v to_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n through_o negligence_n of_o keep_v let_v the_o keeper_n be_v enjoin_v penance_n 40._o day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v the_o mouse_n be_v take_v and_o burn_v and_o let_v his_o ash_n be_v bury_v near_o the_o altar_n hereunto_o another_o add_v that_o palude_fw-la the_o mouse_v entrail_n must_v be_v draw_v out_o and_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o remain_v if_o the_o priest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o receive_v it_o must_v 〈◊〉_d belay_v up_o until_o it_o may_v natural_o be_v consume_v but_o the_o host_n so_o find_v in_o the_o mouse_v bowel_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o water_n as_o a_o certain_a priest_n sometime_o use_v a_o fly_n that_o he_o sound_v in_o the_o chalice_n after_o consecration_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v such_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n clunice_n say_v he_o that_o his_o stomach_n will_v serve_v he_o to_o eat_v the_o same_o without_o horror_n this_o be_v the_o best_a course_n of_o all_o as_o god_n 〈◊〉_d do_v who_o be_v much_o commend_v for_o swallow_v and_o receive_v the_o host_n which_o a_o leper_n have_v vomit_v and_o cast_v up_o and_o hereunto_o the_o goodly_a and_o ghostly_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n hold_v at_o colen_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d radulph_n col._n if_o there_o fall_v any_o small_a thing_n of_o the_o body_n or_o blood_n upon_o the_o pall_n of_o the_o altar_n let_v the_o stone_n be_v cut_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o ash_n put_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o cast_v into_o the_o fish-poole_n if_o any_o fall_n upon_o the_o stone_n or_o upon_o the_o ground_n let_v the_o priest_n lick_v it_o up_o if_o a_o spider_n or_o fly_v be_v fall_v into_o it_o let_v they_o be_v take_v out_o wary_o and_o burn_v over_o the_o fish-poole_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v vomit_v it_o up_o again_o let_v the_o piece_n be_v gather_v up_o and_o be_v give_v to_o a_o faithful_a man_n to_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o let_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o vomit_n be_v burn_v and_o set_v near_o unto_o the_o altar_n can_v any_o religious_a hart_n repeat_v or_o any_o christian_n ear_n abide_v this_o loathsome_a divinity_n we_o will_v therefore_o cease_v to_o stir_v this_o dunghill_n any_o far_a for_o the_o due_a reverence_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o to_o return_v back_o to_o the_o former_a question_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o beast_n eat_v bread_n it_o can_v be_v for_o that_o they_o say_v be_v go_v by_o consecration_n some_o not_o so_o gross_a as_o the_o former_a hold_v they_o eat_v the_o show_v of_o bread_n other_o say_v the_o bread_n bene_fw-la return_v again_o and_o thus_o god_n must_v wnrke_v miracle_n to_o feed_v mouse_n so_o likewise_o innocentius_n more_o subtiliy_v then_o sound_o say_v the_o bread_n pass_v away_o miraculous_o when_o the_o body_n come_v and_o the_o body_n pass_v and_o get_v itself_o away_o when_o the_o mouse_n draw_v 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o bread_n come_v into_o his_o place_n again_o so_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n so_o soon_o as_o any_o mouse_n or_o beast_n touch_v it_o but_o guidmundus_n and_o thomas_n walden_n affirm_v that_o 46_o when_o mouse_n gnaw_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v deceptio_fw-la visus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o error_n in_o our_o fight_n we_o simple_o judge_v they_o be_v eat_v and_o nibble_v but_o our_o sight_n be_v deceive_v the_o mouse_n be_v otherwise_o occupy_v and_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v our_o eyesight_n fail_v in_o think_v they_o to_o be_v mouse_n or_o bird_n whereas_o they_o may_v peradventure_o be_v angel_n in_o their_o shape_n other_o hold_v some_o new_a matter_n be_v create_v in_o place_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o touch_v the_o worm_n that_o be_v engender_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d diversity_n be_v among_o they_o some_o say_v they_o eucharist_n be_v engender_v of_o the_o air_n other_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o quality_n and_o show_v thereof_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v substance_n make_v of_o accident_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o reason_n thus_o they_o be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o up_o and_o down_o too_o and_o fro_o to_o reconcile_v matter_n they_o know_v not_o how_o and_o to_o believe_v thing_n they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n have_v a_o direction_n and_o pathway_n what_o to_o follow_v when_o their_o teacher_n be_v not_o settle_v and_o persuade_v what_o be_v the_o truth_n against_o all_o these_o confusion_n uncertainty_n contrariety_n blasphemy_n and_o cross_v one_o another_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o to_o hold_v and_o instruct_v they_o to_o make_v a_o diffe_n between_z ch_z body_n &_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n the_o sacrament_n be_v corruptible_a christ_n body_n be_v glorious_a and_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n the_o sacrament_n be_v beneath_o christes_fw-fr body_n be_v above_o the_o sacrament_n be_v on_o earth_n upon_o the_o table_n the_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o sacrament_n feed_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n feed_v the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o sacrament_n be_v eat_v as_o well_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o of_o the_o godly_a the_o body_n be_v only_o eat_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v eat_v to_o death_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o eat_v to_o salvation_n wherefore_o howsoever_o beast_n may_v touch_v or_o eat_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a and_o corruptible_a element_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v receive_v only_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n five_o they_o argue_v the_o case_n whether_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n without_o the_o blood_n or_o whether_o it_o include_v the_o soul_n humour_n spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n itself_o scotus_n say_v 3_o none_a certum_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v uncertain_a both_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o neither_o can_v be_v prove_v notwithstanding_o 13_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n avouch_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o body_n &_o the_o body_n in_o the_o blood_n by_o a_o connect_n of_o they_o together_o which_o they_o call_v concomit_n antia_fw-la or_o accompany_v each_o other_o so_o than_o whereas_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o understand_v he_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o blood_n again_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o make_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o my_o body_n this_o be_v a_o new_a fancy_n well_o agree_v and_o answer_v to_o their_o new_a doctrine_n whereby_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o build_v up_o one_o idle_a conceit_n with_o another_o this_o be_v a_o very_a wonderful_a shiste_fw-gr and_o a_o marvellous_a sigure_n pass_v all_o figure_n whereby_o one_o thing_n be_v make_v two_o and_o two_o be_v make_v one_o last_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n where_o almost_o no_o end_n be_v they_o eager_o contend_v with_o what_o word_n their_o consecration_n or_o rather_o conjuration_n be_v wrought_v some_o say_v christ_n consecrate_v when_o he_o bless_v other_o deny_v this_o dispute_v how_o many_o word_n be_v precise_o require_v to_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n scotus_n shrowd_v himself_o under_o his_o own_o ignorance_n &_o fly_v to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o refuge_n say_v 2_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a ignorance_n not_o to_o know_v how_o many_o word_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o the_o form_n of_o consecration_n &_o therefore_o he_o which_o think_v he_o know_v
be_v deceive_v the_o greek_n use_v not_o the_o same_o form_n that_o we_o do_v yet_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o consecrate_v thus_o he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o a_o ignoramus_n unto_o these_o head_n before_o remember_v we_o may_v also_o add_v many_o foolish_a frivolous_a and_o ridiculous_a question_n dispute_v among_o they_o as_o whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n papist_n the_o foot_n of_o christ_n be_v confound_v with_o his_o face_n his_o hand_n with_o his_o head_n and_o whether_o one_o part_n be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o whether_o x_o the_o host_n fall_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n fall_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v move_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o host_n be_v move_v whethe_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o host_n to_o be_v eat_v after_o a_o 〈◊〉_d have_v vomit_v it_o up_o or_o a_o drunken_a man_n in_o his_o drunkenness_n whether_o christ_n leave_v heaven_n to_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o bread_n whether_o in_o come_v he_o pass_v through_o the_o air_n whether_o he_o forsake_v the_o earth_n again_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o tooth_n or_o whether_o he_o go_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n how_o long_o he_o stay_v in_o the_o stomach_n whether_o he_o tarry_v and_o wait_v his_o attendance_n there_o till_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v digest_v and_o whether_o he_o change_v himself_o at_o such_o time_n into_o the_o foul_a or_o body_n of_o the_o communicant_a or_o whether_o he_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o or_o else_o return_v to_o heaven_n they_o make_v a_o quaere_fw-la likewise_o when_o the_o sacrament_n begin_v to_o be_v god_n how_o long_o it_o continue_v god_n when_o it_o be_v god_n and_o when_o it_o be_v no_o god_n when_o we_o may_v adore_v and_o how_o long_o we_o may_v adore_v it_o without_o danger_n and_o so_o safe_o cease_v and_o leave_v off_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 30_o have_v dimension_n of_o quantity_n proportion_n of_o body_n and_o distance_n of_o part_n one_o from_o another_o as_o between_o eye_n and_o eye_n ear_n and_o ear_n head_n and_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o naturell_n body_n whether_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o eucharist_n joh._n 6._o gabriel_n biell_n cusanus_fw-la caietan_n lyra_n and_o other_o deny_v it_o but_o sanders_n and_o bellarmine_n 5_o hold_v otherwise_o &_o go_v about_o to_o confute_v the_o former_a again_o whether_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v bread_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o grain_n and_o corn_n or_o only_o of_o wheaten_a bread_n some_o hold_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v only_o be_v make_v of_o wheat_n as_o scotus_n some_o of_o wheat_n or_o barley_n as_o albertus_n and_o thomas_n de_fw-fr argentina_n other_o hold_v consecration_n right_o to_o be_v make_v 3_o in_o any_o usual_a and_o common_a bread_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o caietan_n they_o can_v agree_v likewise_o whether_o the_o priest_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o his_o creator_n with_o a_o thousand_o such_o question_n or_o rather_o foolery_n they_o blot_v paper_n waste_a time_n and_o weary_a the_o reader_n never_o know_v nor_o hear_v off_o in_o ancient_a writer_n no_o not_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o carnal_a presence_n but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o all_o the_o the_o contradiction_n among_o they_o which_o be_v without_o end_n and_o without_o 〈◊〉_d we_o expound_v will_v come_v to_o the_o m_o word_n of_o institution_n which_o albeit_o they_o be_v short_a and_o easy_a clear_a and_o evident_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o have_v corrupt_v they_o with_o many_o gloze_n and_o cross_v one_o another_o in_o their_o perverse_a interpretation_n christ_n say_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o have_v take_v bless_a and_o break_v the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v or_o give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o you_o and_o for_o your_o salvation_n christ_n take_v nothing_o but_o bread_n he_o break_v that_o which_o he_o take_v he_o deliver_v that_o which_o he_o break_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n when_o he_o say_v this_o cup_n he_o mean_v this_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n now_o to_o be_v fulfil_v of_o our_o communion_n and_o participation_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n this_o interpretation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o representation_n a_o remembrance_n a_o image_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n a_o figure_n and_o such_o like_a but_o because_o our_o adversary_n can_v abide_v no_o figure_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n teach_v who_o think_v it_o no_o heresy_n to_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o figure_n tertullian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a say_v 4_o christ_n receive_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o same_o be_v divide_v unto_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o chrysostome_n 83_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o who_o token_n &_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n ambrose_n also_o have_v these_o word_n 9_o after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signisied_a add_v unto_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n 12_o who_o teach_v the_o people_n thus_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n commend_v and_o give_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n and_o epist_n 23._o add_v bonifac._n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o token_n of_o his_o body_n last_o the_o gloze_v upon_o the_o canon_n dissent_v not_o herein_o from_o the_o father_n 2._o dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la improprie_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o unproperlie_o the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v call_v christ_n body_n that_o be_v it_o signify_v christ_n body_n gelasius_n say_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n eutich_n there_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o sacra_fw-la the_o nature_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o conclude_v augustin_n say_v else_o where_o infant_n quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v be_v bread_n he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o seem_v bread_n and_o be_v none_o or_o it_o be_v the_o show_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o he_o speak_v evident_o it_o be_v indeed_o bread_n now_o our_o adversary_n that_o can_v abide_v no_o token_n no_o figure_n no_o sign_n no_o signification_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v notwithstanding_o drive_v to_o make_v so_o diverse_a so_o doubtful_a so_o institution_n many_o so_o monstrous_a so_o mad_a and_o senseless_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n as_o all_o the_o trope_n figure_n metaphor_n allusion_n allegory_n and_o rhetoric_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o serve_v they_o to_o salve_v up_o the_o branch_n of_o their_o interpretation_n of_o these_o short_a and_o few_o word_n first_o they_o find_v in_o the_o word_n bread_n a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o figure_n they_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v bread_n sometime_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o sometime_o because_o a_o infidel_n take_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n sometime_o because_o the_o accident_n and_o show_n of_o bread_n remain_v sometime_o because_o the_o same_o accident_n nourish_v the_o body_n by_o a_o miracle_n as_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n sometime_o because_o it_o be_v that_o spiritual_a bread_n supper_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o last_o because_o the_o bread_n sometime_o return_v again_o after_o consecration_n again_o these_o word_n lie_v together_o he_o take_v he_o bless_v he_o break_v go_v before_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v strange_o expound_v on_o this_o manner_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n he_o bless_v that_o be_v he_o turn_v and_o change_v the_o bread_n he_o break_v that_o be_v the_o accident_n or_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o sometime_o they_o understand_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v break_v so_o that_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o
the_o prayer_n a_o it_o signify_v so_o be_v it_o deut_n 27_o xv_o xvi_o q_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o it_o a_o it_o show_v both_o our_o fervent_a desire_n to_o obtain_v and_o a_o assurance_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o q_o what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o seal_n that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v give_v unto_o us._n rome_n 4_o xi_o q_o what_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o sacrament_n a_o two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n math._n 3_o xi_o q_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o two_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o the_o inward_a rom._n 4._o xi_o twelve_o gen_n 17_o xi_o 1_o cor_fw-la x_o 1_o 2_o 3_o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n a_o four_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n the_o sign_n and_o the_o receiver_n math._n 26_o 26_o 27._o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n a_o four_o god_n the_o father_n the_o spirit_n christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a math._n 3s15_n 16_o q_o what_o proportion_n be_v there_o between_o these_o part_n a_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n offer_v and_o apply_v visible_o the_o element_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o apply_v jesus_n christ_n invisible_o unto_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n act._n 1_o 36._o 37_o q_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o three_o first_o to_o nourish_v faith_n rom._n 49._o x_o xi_o second_o to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o gen_n 17_o three_o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n eph_n two_o xi_o twelve_o xiii_o a_o how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o a_o two_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor_fw-la twelve_o xiii_o and_o chap_n x_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4_o q_o what_o be_v baptism_n a_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_v of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n once_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n andof_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o inward_a cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v math_n 28_o 29_o q_o what_o be_v to_o be_v cosider_v in_o baptism_n a_o two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n q_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o baptism_n a_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n act_n 2_o 38_o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n a_o four_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o the_o body_n wash_v math._n 28_o 19_o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n a_o four_o god_n the_o father_n the_o holy_a spirit_n christ_n and_o the_o soul_n cleanse_v math_n 3._o 15_o 16_o mar_n 16_o 16_o q_o what_o be_v the_o proportion_n between_o these_o part_n a_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n apply_v the_o water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n luk_n 3_o 16_o joh_n 1_o 33_o q_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o baptism_n a_o three_o first_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act_n xxii_o 16_o second_o to_o show_v our_o set_n and_o engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n gal._n 3_o 27_o three_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o right_a ousnes_n rom._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o q_o what_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n wherein_o by_o visible_a receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v represent_v our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17_o q_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o two_o thing_n his_o part_n and_o his_o use_n math_n 26._o xxvi_o xxvii_o xxviii_o q_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o two_o outward_a and_o inward_a 1_o cor_n x_o xvi_o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o outward_a part_n a_o four_o the_o minister_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o communicant_a luk_n xxii_o 19_o xx_o q_o how_o many_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n a_o four_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saithfull_a i_o cor_o twelve_o xiii_o joh._n 6_o xxvii_o q_o what_o be_v the_o proportion_n between_o these_o part_n a_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o the_o communicant_n to_o feed_v thereupou_fw-mi bodily_a and_o corporal_o so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v &_o give_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o i_o cor_o xi_o xxiii_o xxiiii_o twenty-five_o xxvi_o etc._n etc._n q_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o thanks_o give_v i_o cor_o xi_o xxvi_o luk._n xxii_o nineteeen_o second_o to_o teach_v we_o our_o communion_n and_o grow_v in_o christ_n 1_o cor_n x_o 16_o three_o to_o declare_v our_o communion_n and_o agreement_n with_o our_o brother_n 1_o cor_fw-la x._o 17_o etc._n etc._n ch_n twelve_o 13._o q_o how_o may_v we_o come_v aright_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n a_o by_o prepare_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o i_o cor_o xi_o 28_o q_o what_o be_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o prepare_v ourselves_o a_o first_o we_o must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o his_o restore_n again_o into_o the_o covenant_n by_o christ._n joh_n xvii_o three_o second_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n two_o cor_fw-la xiii_o 5._o three_o repentance_n from_o all_o dead_a work_n daily_o renew_a for_o our_o daily_a sin_n psal._n xxvi_o 6._o last_o reconciliation_n to_o our_o brethren_n yea_o even_o our_o enemy_n math_n 5_o 23_o xxiiii_o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o that_o you_o fall_v not_o and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o you_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o dominion_n and_o power_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n jude_n verse_n 24_o 25_o gentle_a reader_n i_o be_o to_o desire_v thou_o to_o amend_v these_o escape_n with_o thy_o pen_n either_o alter_v the_o sense_n or_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n the_o rest_n i_o remit_v to_o thy_o favourable_a construction_n and_o correction_n page_n 6._o line_n 13._o read_v be_v here_o full_a p._n 18._o l_o 17._o and_o not_o make_v p._n 19_o l._n xxi_o unfit_o p_o 37._o l_o 3._o that_o they_o be_v no._n p._n 83._o l._n 36._o a_o connterfect_a word_n be_v fit_a enough_o for_o a_o counterfect_a sacrament_n p_o 88_o l_o 7._o and_o not_o accept_v p._n 〈◊〉_d l_o 33_o deal_n which_o be_v good_a p_o 136._o l_o xv_o and_o evil_a worker_n speed_v p_o 148_o l_o 6_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o xiijj_fw-la but_o reach_n eth_z not_o p_o 155_o l_o 32_o to_o baptism_n p_o 163_o lin_v 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v admit_v p_o 165._o l._n 1_o access_n p_o 170_o l_o xxi_o be_v not_o able_a p_o 179._o l_o 22_o a_o assurance_n p_o 201_o l_o 1_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o xxii_o as_o a_o and_o 13_o thus_o much_o p_o 209l_o 4_o name_v the_o p_o 238_o l_o 29_o and_o 31_o change_n p_o 240_o l_o 29_o yet_o be_v he_o 250_o l._n three_o inhuman_a p_o 253_o l_o 4._o all_o the._n p._n 228_o l_o 24_o in_o the_o cup._n p_o 285_o l._n 22._o out_o of_o the_o holy_a use_n p_o 290_o l._n 4._o consecration_n consecration_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 2_o luke_n x_o 1_o 1_o ephe_n 4_o `8_n `8_n ro._n 1_o 16_o 16_o 〈◊〉_d 18_o 18_o titus_n 1_o 1_o 1_o mat_n 13_o 25_o 25_o 〈◊〉_d pet_n 5_o 2_o 2_o plutar._n in_o vita_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezeck_n 33_o 33_o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 17_o gen_n 28_o 28_o psa._n 138_o iwenal_n li._n 3._o saty._n 2_o 2_o 1_o same_o 2_o senecade_n reme_v for_o 〈◊〉_d senec._n de_fw-fr benef._n lib_n 3_o cap_n 1_o cicero_n de_fw-fr offic_n lib._n 3_o persi_fw-la sati_fw-la 1_o 1_o tim_fw-la 4_o 8_o act._n xx_o 32_o 32_o the_o number_n of_o they_o they_o use_v be_v three_o three_o preparation_n to_o the_o work_n consist_v in_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o chap._n 15_o where_o in_o weigh_v two_o thing_n thing_n god_n always_o give_v his_o sacrament_n to_o his_o church_n church_n gen._n 2_o 9_o 9_o gen._n 6_o 14._o 14._o gen._n 17._o 11._o 11._o rom._n 4_o 11_o 11_o
christ_n jesus_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o they_o he_o die_v for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 12_o he_o redeem_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v old_a or_o young_a small_a or_o great_a as_o joh._n 11._o he_o must_v die_v not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v and_o the_o same_o apostle_n revel_v 12._o say_v i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n write_v in_o those_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n wherefore_o when_o child_n shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n they_o must_v hereby_o be_v prick_v forward_o to_o a_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n and_o adopt_a for_o his_o child_n by_o a_o solemn_a pledge_n of_o their_o adoption_n before_o they_o be_v able_a through_o their_o age_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o father_n let_v they_o give_v the_o 1_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n to_o god_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n from_o their_o youth_n let_v they_o redress_v and_o reform_v their_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v god_n have_v remember_v they_o in_o their_o baptism_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a betimes_o lest_o death_n come_v sudden_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o the_o sluggard_n that_o for-sloweth_a the_o season_n of_o plough_v and_o reap_v wish_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a at_o another_o time_n of_o the_o year_n thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n the_o certain_a truth_n thereof_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v the_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n allege_v have_v be_v susficient_o answer_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o faithful_a parent_n and_o child_n have_v be_v particular_o remember_v chap._n 8._o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n now_o we_o be_v orderly_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o outward_a those_o be_v 20._o four_o in_o number_n first_o god_n the_o father_n second_o the_o spirit_n three_o christ_n four_a the_o soul_n cleanse_v as_o we_o see_v math._n 28_o 19_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o we_o see_v these_o four_o inward_a part_n baptism_n be_v name_v and_o express_v this_o be_v also_o evident_o prove_v math_n 3_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o trinity_n xi_o of_o person_n be_v manifest_v these_o inward_a part_n do_v direct_o and_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o outward_a the_o father_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o soul_n cleanse_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v now_o part_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a agreement_n a_o singular_a union_n and_o fit_a proportion_n between_o these_o part_n where_o the_o minister_n have_v relation_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n the_o word_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n dip_v to_o the_o faithful_a cleanse_v for_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n take_v and_o apply_v the_o water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v see_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o part_n between_o themselves_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o particular_o and_o in_o order_n the_o father_n first_o inward_a part_n be_v god_n the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v the_o water_n to_o wash_v and_o wash_v the_o party_n baptize_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o seal_v up_o god_n incorporate_n and_o engraft_v 27._o of_o the_o baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n baptize_v the_o father_n be_v present_a as_o precedent_n of_o the_o work_n when_o lo_o his_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n this_o 〈◊〉_d first_o of_o all_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o remission_n 1._o of_o our_o fin_n in_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o sanctification_n through_o christ_n resurrection_n wherefore_o although_o the_o minister_n do_v nothing_o touch_v or_o toward_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o our_o benefit_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v somewhat_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v do_v despise_v god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o whensoever_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o minister_n pour_v on_o the_o water_n and_o wash_v the_o body_n we_o must_v behold_v by_o say_v god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v water_n of_o life_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v we_o all_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v it_o administer_v let_v we_o not_o rest_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o work_n do_v to_o another_o and_o nothing_o concern_v ourselves_o but_o evermore_o help_v our_o inward_a affection_n by_o the_o outward_a action_n and_o always_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n behold_v the_o minister_n let_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v fasten_v firm_o upon_o the_o father_n who_o make_v the_o sacramental_a rite_n available_a which_o be_v open_o do_v before_o we_o for_o our_o edification_n again_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a 2._o wash_n nor_o in_o the_o external_a action_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o ever_o consider_v what_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n therein_o and_o when_o the_o father_n offer_v to_o we_o his_o son_n let_v we_o not_o refuse_v he_o for_o he_o that_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o the_o outward_a work_n be_v as_o he_o that_o catch_v after_o the_o shadow_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o substance_n or_o as_o one_o that_o make_v much_o of_o the_o garment_n but_o respect_v little_a the_o body_n itself_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n last_o be_v god_n the_o father_n a_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n then_o 3._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v not_o that_o to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o great_a name_n the_o minister_n may_v wash_v the_o body_n and_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n but_o can_v go_v no_o further_o he_o meddle_v not_o with_o sanctification_n of_o the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o do_v so_o that_o god_n give_v the_o thing_n and_o man_n give_v the_o sign_n yea_o while_o the_o minister_n offer_v the_o one_o god_n the_o father_n give_v the_o other_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n this_o 16_o appear_v math_n 3_o 11_o he_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o verse_n 16_o when_o christ_n be_v baptize_v the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor_n 6_o say_v you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o chap._n 12_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n by_o oak_n spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o grecian_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n and_o tit_n 3._o
of_o christ_n and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o he_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n wherefore_o such_o as_o be_v open_a wicked_a person_n be_v not_o without_o open_a repentance_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o dead_a member_n from_o the_o body_n and_o as_o rot_a sheep_n from_o the_o flock_n 3._o that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o in_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n moreover_o if_o only_o the_o faithful_a receive_v christ_n let_v every_o one_o prepare_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o bodily_a hand_n to_o receive_v the_o mouth_n to_o taste_v and_o stomach_n to_o digest_v but_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o holy_a supper_n albeit_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o through_o the_o unworthines_n of_o the_o receiver_n it_o become_v a_o mere_a corporal_n &_o earthlything_n the_o passover_o be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n 8_o represent_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o do_v eat_v thereof_o unworthy_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o instrument_n of_o destruction_n and_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n judu_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v receive_v damnation_n to_o himself_o 2_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o procure_v the_o confusion_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o seem_v he_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 30_o forasmuch_o as_o joh._n 13_o the_o evangelist_n note_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n he_o go_v immediate_o out_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o luke_n affirm_v cha_n 22._o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o at_o the_o table_n albeit_o it_o be_v set_v down_o after_o the_o supper_n yet_o be_v utter_v before_o the_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n trinitate_fw-la of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a writer_n 61_o both_o old_a and_o new_a but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n god_n by_o this_o one_o fearful_a example_n teach_v that_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o go_v unpunished_a the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n excom_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n ungodly_a person_n that_o he_o and_o live_v in_o sin_n together_o with_o all_o impenitent_a person_n attribute_v to_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o rest_v therein_o as_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n adam_n think_v after_o his_o fall_n if_o he_o can_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n &_o take_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v thereof_o 22_o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o these_o word_n use_v in_o that_o place_n lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n &_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o do_v respect_n the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o man_n not_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o fruit_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n can_v not_o give_v grace_n or_o restore_v he_o to_o that_o life_n he_o have_v lose_v and_o to_o that_o high_a estate_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v now_o as_o he_o imagine_v if_o he_o can_v but_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n again_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o so_o his_o posterity_n in_o all_o age_n dream_v of_o a_o secret_a power_n inherent_a in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o by_o take_v the_o same_o unworthy_o and_o by_o judge_v of_o they_o corrupt_o sin_n be_v increase_v god_n be_v offend_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v duble_v the_o ark_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o leag_n with_o man_n and_o a_o assure_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o dwell_a place_n among_o they_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v walk_v before_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o gracious_a god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n elder_n and_o people_n attribute_v overmuch_o unto_o it_o and_o far_o great_a thing_n they_o they_o 3_o ought_v they_o say_v wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n smite_v we_o this_o day_n before_o the_o philistines_n let_v we_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o shiloh_o unto_o we_o that_o when_o it_o come_v among_o we_o it_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hanà s_o of_o our_o enemy_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o any_o judgement_n or_o calamity_n be_v upon_o they_o carry_v forth_o their_o breaden-god_n on_o procession_n hold_v he_o up_o to_o be_v see_v and_o adore_v and_o thereby_o think_v to_o have_v themselves_o deliver_v and_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v appease_v these_o never_o think_v of_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o change_v their_o life_n but_o ascribe_v salvation_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o ark_n itself_o and_o attribute_v power_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o few_o board_n join_v together_o and_o therefore_o through_o their_o vain_a confidence_n x_o they_o be_v destroy_v the_o ark_n be_v take_v the_o two_o son_n of_o eli_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v discomfit_v thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sacrament_n &_o with_o such_o as_o come_v without_o faith_n to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n indeed_o be_v holy_a the_o sacramental_a rite_n be_v holy_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v holy_a but_o let_v they_o be_v receive_v of_o person_n that_o be_v profane_a and_o unholy_a they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o themselves_o unholy_a so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o confer_v grace_n and_o holiness_n to_o all_o receiver_n of_o they_o for_o can_v the_o sacrament_n make_v he_o holy_a that_o be_v unholy_a or_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v ungodly_a or_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v a_o oath_n that_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n they_o can_v nay_o to_o such_o the_o sacrament_n become_v unholy_a and_o the_o receiver_n grow_v more_o unholy_a as_o judas_n do_v after_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o passover_o wherefore_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n will_v drive_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n lest_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v take_v and_o receive_v it_o unworthy_o gen_n thereby_o profane_v 22_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o eat_v to_o himself_o judgement_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o man_n that_o live_v ungodly_a come_v unto_o they_o they_o turn_v to_o be_v sin_n to_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o those_o that_o come_v without_o faith_n and_o feel_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v faithless_a but_o faithful_a last_o if_o the_o faithful_a only_o receive_v with_o profit_n then_o such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a liver_n can_v be_v partaker_n 4._o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o god_n and_o satan_n can_v be_v join_v together_o true_a it_o be_v such_o may_v receive_v the_o bare_a sign_n but_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o their_o condemnation_n because_o christ._n through_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o offend_v god_n repel_v christ_n from_o they_o and_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v christ_n and_o withal_o eat_v his_o own_o damnation_n again_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v christ_n d_o well_a in_o he_o to_o salvation_n for_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o by_o christ_n with_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n as_o the_o gospel_n direct_o determine_v john_n 6._o whosoever_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 14_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o but_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a person_n have_v not_o eternal_a life_n neither_o abide_v in_o christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o